Skip to main content

Full text of "International arbitration amongst the Greeks"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



UC-MRLF 




$B 50 sn 



m «. 






"^ 






Digitize! by 



Google 



/ 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 
AMONGST THE GREEKS 



Digitized by 



Google 



OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 

LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK 

TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY 

HUMPHREY MILFORD M.A. 

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTERNATIONAL 
ARBITRATION 

AMONGST THE GREEKS 



BY 

MARCUS NIEBUHR TOD, M.A. 

FBXXOW AND ASSISTANT TUTOR OP ORICL COLLBGX, OXFORD 

UNIVERSITT LBCTURER IN GRKXK EPIGRAPHY 

CORRX8PONDING MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL GERMAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL 

INSTITUTE 



OXFORD 

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 

1913 



Digitized by 



Google 



<(3 



Digitized by 



Google 






PREFACE 

For many years past there has been a pressing 
need for a fresh treatment of the subject of inter- 
national arbitration among the ancient Greeks. 
M. H. E. Meier dealt with it in his essay on DU 
PrivatschUdsrichter . . . Athens sawtedie AustrHgal- 
gerichte in den griechischen Staaten des A tier turns 
(Halle, 1846), and R. Egger has some remarks on 
the question in the second edition of his Etudes 
historigues sur les traitis publics chez les Grecs et 
ckez les Remains (Paris, 1866). A new era was 
marked by the full and careful study of E. Sonne 
entitled De arbitris externis, guos Graeci adhibue- 
runt ad lites et intestinas et peregrinas companendas, 
quaestuynes epigraphicae (Gottingen, 1888), which 
covers the whole field indicated by the title and is 
not confined to the subject of international arbitra- 
tion ; but Sonne's task was mainly that of collecting, 
discussing, and classifying the relevant inscriptions 
and passages from ancient authors, and he has 
devoted only twelve pages to the discussion of our 
subject in general. Six years later V. B^rard's 
monograph De ^arbitrio inter liber as Graecorum 
civitates (Paris, 1894) appeared, a work which, 
though it gives a somewhat fuller account of the 
procedure and the history of arbitration among the 



274984 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



VI 



PREFACE 



Greek states, is in many respects unworthy of the 
eminent French scholar and writer whose name 
it bears. 

These two dissertations were still regarded as the 
standard authorities when I wrote the essay which 
follows, and no fresh treatise upon the subject had 
appeared, so far as I am aware, within the past 
eighteen years, in spite of the remarkable interest 
recently aroused in the - question of arbitration. 
A popular but stimulating account of the Greek 
employment of this means of avoiding an appeal 
to arms was contributed in 1904 by J. Gennadios 
to the pages of a journal entitled Broad Views, 
and an interesting article dealing with the same 
subject appeared six years ago in the Classical 
yaurnal from the pen of W. L. Westermann, while 
C Phillipson has devoted a chapter to it in his 
recent work on The International Law and Custom 
of Ancient Greece and Rome (London, 191 1), which, 
characterized though it is by great industry and 
legal knowledge, has failed to utilize the new 
evidence upon international arbitration which has 
accumulated since B6rard s work was written. 

My manuscript was already in the hands of the 
Delegates of the University Press when A. Raeder s 
treatise L Arbitrage international chez les Hellenes 
(Christiania, 191 2) appeared under the auspices of 
the Norwegian Nobel Institute, giving what is by 
far the fullest and best account extant of the employ- 
ment of arbitration in ancient Greece. My first 
thought was to withdraw my own essay, but the 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE vii 

Delegates determined to proceed with its publica- 
tion and I deferred to their decision. I have not 
attempted to treat all the questions involved with 
the minuteness which marks Raeder's work. He 
has discussed with great care and in considerable 
detail the circumstances of every known example of 
arbitration between state and state, and has traced 
the historical process which I have merely summed 
up in a brief sketch (Chap. VI), Yet I am not 
without hope that my essay may succeed in 
meeting a real need. To some the greater fami- 
liarity of its language, to others its brevity, may 
be a recommendation, while others again may see 
its justification in the number of inscriptions used as 
the basis of my study which previous writers have 
left unnoticed. In any case, since this essay repre- 
sents an inquiry conducted quite independently of 
Raeder's work, it may at least serve the useful 
purpose of confirming his results where we agree 
and of calling attention to the problems where we 
arrive at different conclusions. Raeder has not 
furnished me with any new evidence, and if I have 
omitted some of the inscriptions which he cites, it is 
because I had previously come to the conclusion 
that they were not really relevant. 

My aim is to give as accurate and complete a view 
as I can of the evidence, especially that which comes 
from inscriptions, relating to the occasions and 
methods of arbitration among the Greek states. 
Although I have consulted the modern works 
already mentioned and owe to them no inconsider- 



Digitized by 



Google 



viii PREFACE 

able debt, my object throughout has been to divest 
myself as far as possible of all preconceptions and 
bias, and to go directly to the ancient authorities for 
my material. 

I have retained the term 'international' in con- 
nexion with arbitration in Greece as being more 
familiar than ' interstatar, and as unlikely to give 
a false impression ; for in using the word we in- 
stinctively think of it as referring to a nation in its 
political rather than in its ethnological sense, as 
denoting a state rather than a race. 

I have not thought it needful to reproduce in 
full, as B6rardv does, the inscriptions which form 
a large proportion of the evidence at our disposal 
in dealing with this subject. On the other hand, an 
enumeration of the texts in question has seemed to 
me to be essential if the foot-notes are to be kept 
within a moderate compass. 

This essay was awarded the Conington prize in 
191 2 ; my sincere thanks are due to the Delegates 
of the University Press for undertaking the burden 
of its publication. 

M. N. T. 

Oxford, 
February 7, 19 13. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Preface v 

List of Abbreviations xi 

Chap. 

I. The Sources i 

II. Disputes submitted to Arbitration . 53 

III. The Appointment of the Tribunal . 70 

IV. The Procedure of the Tribunal .107 

V. The Evidence adduced in Arbitral 

Trials 13a 

VI. The Award 15a 

VII, The Development and Influence of 

Arbitration in the Greek World . 169 

Table OF Concordance 191 

Index 195 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 



A.E.M. 
A,/. Arch, 

Ath. Mitt. 

B.C.H. 

B^rard, Arb. 

Berl Phil. Woch. 
B.S.A. 



Archdologisch-epigraphische Mitteilungen aus 

Oesterreich- Ungam. 
American Journal of Archaeology. 
*ApxaM>XoyiKrf *Eif>rffju€pU. 
Athenische Mitteilungen. 

Bulletin de Correspondance HelUmque. 

V. B^rard, De arHtrio inter liberas Graecorum 

civitates, Paris, 1894. 
Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift. 
Annual of the British School at Athens. 



C. /. G. Corpus Inscriptionum Grcucarum. 

C. /. L. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, 

Delphes Fouilles de Delphes. Tome iii, jkpigraphie, 

Ditt. O. G, L G. Dittenberger, Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones 

Seledaey Leipzig, 1903-5. 
Ditt Syll.^ G. Dittenberger, Sylloge Inscriptionum Grae- 

carum (2nd ed.), Leipzig, 1 898-1901. 

H. H. E. L. Hicks and G. F. Hill, Manual of Greeh 

Hist. Inscriptions, Oxford, 1901. 

Hicks £.L. Hicks, Manual of Greeh Historical 

Inscriptions, Oxford, 1882. 

Hitzig, Staatsvertrdge H. F. Hitzig, Altgriechische Staaisvertrdge 
fiber Rechtshilfe, Ziirich, 1907. 

/. G. Inscriptiones Graecae. 

I G. Brit. Mus. Ancient Greeh Inscriptions in the British 

Museum. 
I. G. Bom. Inscriptiones Graecae ad res Romanas perti- 

nentes. 
Inscr.Jur. Recueil des Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques 

Paris, 1891-1904. 
/. V. Magnesia Die Inschriften von Magnesia am Maeander. 

O. Kern. Berlin, 1900. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Xll 



LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 



/. V, Pergatnon Inschriften von Pergamon. M. Frankel. 

Berlin, 1895. 
/. V. Priene Inschriften von Priene, F. Hiller von Gaer- 

tringen. Berlin, 1906. 

Jakreshefte Jahreshefte des osterreickischen archdologischen 

Institutes, 
J. H. S. Journal of Hellenic Studies. 

Le Bas-Foucart Ph. Le Bas, Voyage Arch/ologique : Inscrip- 
tions /, //, expliccUion par P. Foucart. 

Le Bas-Waddington Ph. Le Bas et W. H. Waddington, Voyage 
Arch/ologique : Inscriptions III 

Michel C. Michel, Recueil d* Inscriptions Grecques^ 

Paris, 1900 ff. 
Man. Ant. Monumenti Antichi, 

Mus. Ital. Museo Italiano. 



Neuejahrb. 


Fleckeisen's Jahrbikher fiir classische Philo- 


• 


iogie. 


Olympia 


Olympia. V. Die Inschriften. W. Dittenberger 




und K. Purgold. Berlin, 1896. 


Pauly-Wissowa 


Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encyclopadie der classi- 




schen Altertumswissenschaft. 


Raeder, Arb. 


A. Raeder, L* Arbitrage tntemattonal chez les 




Z^/ft«^j, Christiania, 191 2. 


R.E.G. 


Revue des Jttudes Grecques. 


Rev. Et. Anc. 


Revue des itudes Anciennes. 


Rev. Philol. 


Revue de Philologie. 


Rhein. Mus. 


Rheinisches Museum. 


SC. 


Senatus consultum. 


S.G.D.L 


Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften. 


Sonne, Arb. 


E. Sonne, De arbitris extemis . . . quaestiones 




epigraphicae^ Gdttingen, 1888. 


Stzb. Berl. 


Sitzungsberichte der K. preussischen Akademie 




der Wissenschaften. 


Stzb. men 


Sitzungsberichte der Kais. Akademie der Wissen- 




schaften in Wien. Philosophisch-Historische 




Klasse. 


Ztschr.f. Num. 


ZeitschriftfUr Numismatik. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 

OuH knowledge of the life and thought of the 
ancient Greeks is derived from many different 
sources, Amongst these the first and most impor- 
tant, that to which attention has been chiefly directed 
throughout all the centuries during which Greek 
history has been studied at all, is the ancient litera- 
ture, primarily that of the Greeks themselves but 
also, though to a much smaller extent, that of the 
Romans. It is only within comparatively recent 
times that scholars have learned that this, though 
the main, is not the sole avenue of approach to an 
adequate conception of Greek history, and that 
though the literary evidence is not, and never can 
be, relegated to a secondary position, yet our know- 
ledge, if it is to be both full and clear, must be 
supplemented from other quarters. Greography and 
geology, philology and anthropology, numismatics, 
epigraphy and archaeology — each of these sciences 
has its distinctive contribution to make to the sum- 
total of that knowledge, and the last quarter of 
a century has witnessed the emergence of a new class 
of evidence in the papyri. 

But although the conception of ancient Greece 
which we form to-day is thus derived from various 
sources, the relative value of these differs widely 
according to the particular aspect of Greek activity 



Digitized by 



Google 



j.^-'.jcIJ^P'IffiR^^ ARBITRATION 

which we select for study. An examination of 
Greek art and architecture, for example, must be 
based primarily upon the evidence of the ancient 
works in stone, metal, clay, or other material which 
have survived the ravages of time and man. On 
the other hand, our knowledge of the remarkably 
vigorous and diversified life of the gilds and societies 
which flourished throughout the Greek world from 
the end of the fourth or the beginning of the third 
century B.C. and onwards depends entirely upon the 
data afforded by inscriptions, supplemented, in the 
case of Egypt, by those of the papyri. It is in vain 
that we turn either to the pages of literature or to 
the records of archaeology ; both alike have practi- 
cally nothing to tell us.^ 

If now we examine the ancient-£xidence for the 
practice of international arbitration, we shall find 
that it comes from two sources only, l iterature an d 
insc riptions . The papyri give us no assistance in 
this study, for, apart from those which are literary in 
character, they ordinarily refer to private interests or 
to the internal administration of Ptolemaic or Roman 
Egypt and do not deal with questions of foreign 
policy and international relations. Again, though 
archaeology and numismatics have thrown much 
valuable light upon questions of national affinities, of 
commerce and intercommunication and even, in some 
instances, of friendships and alliances between state 
and state, yet they cannot distinguish those cases in 
which the rapprochement is the outcome of an 
arbitral settlement of previous differences, still less 

* See the Index of sources in F. Poland, Geschichte des griech, 
Fereinstvesens, pp. 548 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 3 

can they determine the process by which such settle- 
ment was brought about 

It would be a difficult task, and fortunately it is 
not necessary, to decide whether in our present study 
the literary or the epigraphical evidence is the more 
valuable. Each supplements the other and each has 
its own characteristics. Were it not for the literary 
sources, our evidence would be restricted to the 
fourth and following centuries, for the earliest inscrip- 
tion to which we can appeal belongs to about 
390 B.C.* Further, the examples of arbitral judge- 
ments recorded in the extant works of the Greek and 
Roman historians are, as a rule, placed in their true 
historical setting and are, moreover, selected because 
of their intrinsic importance. In both these respects 
the epigraphical evidence contrasts in a marked way 
with that afforded by the historians. The former 
gives us, for the most part, individual passages, as it 
were, of Greek history, torn from their context and 
impossible fully to understand because isolated from 
that setting which alone renders the incidents of 
history really intelligible. Nor has their survival 
been determined by the inherent importance of the 
events which they relate but by a number of factors 
wholly irrelevant to their historical content. Indeed, 
many of the arbitral decisions so recorded must have 
been of infinitesimal importance when regarded from 
the standpoint of Greek history as a whole, and 
a number of them can be only approximately dated 
by the character of the letters in which they are 
engraved. In others, again, the mutilated condition 
of the stones makes it impossible to determine points 
* No. Lxx. See p. 47. 
B 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



4 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

which are of paramount importance historically, such 
as the name of one, or even of both, of the states 
involved in the dispute. 

So far, the advantage would seem to be all on the 
side of the literary records. Yet the epigraphical 
evidence has certain compensating points of supe- 
riority. It is precise and detailed to an extent rarely, 
if ever, equalled by literary histories, and it furnishes 
information not only regarding the cause, the fact 
and the result of arbitration, but also regarding 
its process and methods, about which the historians 
are almost entirely silent. A comparison, however 
cursory, of the two classes of sources will afford 
abundant confirmation of this statement, but perhaps 
it may best be illustrated by comparing the records 
of literary history and of epigraphy in the single case 
in which we possess evidence of both kinds relating 
to the same arbitration. Tacitus tells how Lacedae- 
monian and Messenian envoys came to Rome in 
A.D. 25 to urge before the Senate the claims of their 
respective states to the ager Dentheliates and the 
temple of Artemis Limnatis which lay within it.^ 
The Messenians asserted that awards in their favour 
had been pronounced by Philip of Macedon, Antigonus 
and Mummius, and then added 
sic Milesios permisso publice arbitrio . . . clecrevzsse. 

Such is Tacitus' account, and from it we may turn 
to that of the Milesians themselves as engraved at 
Olympia by the triumphant Messenians.* From it 
we learn how the decision was referred to Miletus, 
what was the precise question which the court was 

* Ann. iv. 43. ^ No. i. See p. 7. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 5 

empowered to settle, the size of the tribunal and the 
method of its appointment, the time-limit set to the 
advocates' speeches, the names of the speakers, the 
award, and even the exact number of votes given on 
either side. This is not an extreme case, but would 
probably be found to be typical if we possessed 
parallel accounts, literary and epigraphical, of other 
cases referred to arbitration. 

Thus we are almost wholly dependent upon 
inscriptions for the details, above all for the details 
relative to the procedure, of arbitral trials. Yet it 
must not be thought that this statement implies any 
censure of the literary historians. In the instance 
just cited, Tacitus has placed on record those facts 
which, for the historian, are of paramount importance 
— ^the question in dispute, the state to which it was 
referred for decision, and the nature of its award. 
Had he inserted in his narrative a translation of the 
inscription engraved at Olympia, it would have been 
deservedly criticized as an unnecessary insertion, 
destroying the balance and proportion of his 
historical record. As well might we blame a 
historian of the seventeenth century for failing to 
quote in full all the texts contained in Gardiner's 
Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Revolution 
as demand from an ancient historian an account of 
the methods of arbitral procedure and the formulae 
of arbitral awards. The historian's task is to 
summarize, to extract the essential facts of impor- 
tance from a mass of details, to set events in a true 
historical perspective ; yet, just as a detailed know- 
ledge of a period is impossible without the study of 
the contemporary documents, so any inquiry into the 



Digitized by 



Google 



6 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

processes of arbitration in the Greek world must go 
behind the summaries of Thucydides or Polybius, 
Tacitus or Plutarch, to the full and precise data of 
the inscriptions. 

So far as the literary evidence is concerned, we 
are not much in advance of scholars of a century ago* 
Recently discovered works of ancient authors have 
not enlarged it, nor has textual criticism brought 
about any serious modification in it. The value of 
the epigraphical evidence, on the other hand, has 
increased strikingly within the last quarter of a 
century and even within the past few years. Not 
only have fresh inscriptions been unearthed, some 
of them of the greatest value, but the labours of 
Dittenberger, Foucart, Wilhelm, and others have 
resulted in the restoration of many passages which 
have survived only in a mutilated condition, and in 
the better understanding of the events and processes 
referred to in the texts. It is therefore of the 
greatest importance that our study of this part of 
the evidence should be directed to the most recent 
and best texts of the documents in question. The 
following list contains a brief account of the inscrip- 
tions which, together with a number of passages in 
Greek and Roman authors, form the basis of the 
present essay ; they follow roughly a geographical 
order, since a chronological arrangement often results 
in the separation of the different episodes in a single, 
long-continued dispute, and in any case numerous 
texts can only be approximately dated.^ 

* I have made no attempt to supply a complete bibliography 
of the inscriptions contained in this list References are given 
to /. G., Ditt. Sy//.\ Ditt. O. G. L, S. G. B. /., and Michel in 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 7 

THE PELOPONNESE 
I 

Sparta and Messenia 
Ditt Syll} 314 ; Michel 31. [Olympia v. 52; Hicks aoo.] 
Inscribed on the base of the Nike of Paeonius dedicated at 

Olympia by the Messenians, probably about 423 B.C. 
Date : between 146 and 137 b.c. 

The heading runs : Kpia-is irepl x^P^'^ \ Mco-o-awot^ 
/cat Aaic€Sai/ioyu>[i9]» and is followed by : 

1. An Elean decree permitting the Messenians 

to inscribe the award at Olympia (IL 3-28) ; 

2. A letter from the Milesian magistrates to those 

of Elis accompanying the copy of the award 
(11. 29-40) ; 

3. The Milesian official account of the date, cir- 

cumstances, conduct and result of the trial 
(U. 41-70). 

II 
Sparta and Megalopolis 
Ditt Syll} 304. ^Olympia v. 47.] 
Ten fragments of a marble slab excavated at Olympia. 
Date : soon after 164 B.C. 

A long, but unfortunately much mutilated, record 
of an arbitral decision between the Spartans and the 
Achaeans, involving the question of a disputed 
frontier between Sparta and Megalopolis and of the 

every case where a text appears in any or all of these collections, 
and to them the reader is referred for a fuller bibliography. 
I have, as a rule, added references onfy to discussions of the texts 
which have appeared since the publication of these works, though 
occasionally I have indicated, in square brackets, the book or 
article in which the best and fuiltst commentary on the inscrip- 
tion is to be found, or that which may be most accessible to 
English readers. 



Digitized by 



Google 



8 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

possession of the Sciritis and Aegytis. It contains 
the record of a previous award (11. 30-38), which is 
confirmed by the present tribunal after a vain 
attempt to settle the matter by agreement. 

Ill 

Zarax and a neighbour-State 

S. G.D.I. 4547,4546.* 

Two fragmentary slabs of red Laconian marble, foimd at the 

village of ^oivuoy west of Epidaurus Limera. 
Date: 195-146 b.c. 

Decree of a Laconian city, perhaps Cotyrta,^ in 
honour of two citizens, who, in an important arbitra- 
tion before Tenian BiKaarai, secured a verdict 
favourable to their state and adverse to ZBra,x. 

IV 

Geronthrae and another State 

S. G. JD. /. 4530- 

On front and back of a stone slab, found at Geronthrae; of 

the inscription on the front of the stone but little is legible. 
Date : 195-146 b. c' 

Decree of Geronthrae granting the honours and 
privileges of npo^evoi koI cvc/ayerat ra? ^0X109 to 
Euboean judges, who, having been sent to Geron- 
thrae to settle internal disputes, acquitted them- 
selves to the general satisfaction and were asked to 
represent the state before the koivov t&v AaiceSat- 
[wvimv in an arbitration case. Such is B^rard's* 

^ Professor Wilhelm has pointed out to me that these two in- 
scriptions probably form parts of one and the same decree. 

' Sonne, Ar^. xxxiii ; Raeder, Ard. p. 105, suggests that it was 
Asopus. 

' So Sonne and B^rard : Raeder, Ard. 139, advocates a date 
early in the first century b. c. 

* B^rard, Ard. iv. p. 11 f. j cf. Raeder, Ard. 138 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 9 

explanation, but the text, especially on the front of 
the stone, is so mutilated that the results are 
uncertain. 



Messenia and Phigalia 

Ditt.Sy//.* 234; S. G. £>. Z 464s ; Michel 187; Hitzig, Siaafs- 

vertriige^ No. 18, p. 15. 
On a limestone slab, broken on the left and below, found at 

Phigalia. 
Date: 250-222 b.c. 

A copy, inscribed at Phigalia, of a decree of the 
Messenians embodying an agreement (6/AoXoyux)made 
with the Phigalians on the request of envoys of the 
Aetolian League (to which Phigalia at this time 
belonged) and of the Phigalians themselves, who 
ratified the compact (11. 21, 22). Each state granted 
to the other WonokiT^ia and eTriya/Aia, and it was 
agreed that the disputed territory should be cultivated 
by citizens of both in common, as heretofore. 
Strictly speaking, we have here an example of 
mediation rather than of arbitration, for the Aetolian 
envoys and mediators {npea-fiexrral koI SiaXvrai) do 
not seem to have acted as an arbitral court. 

VI 

Messenia and Phigalia 

5. a Z>, 7.4647. 

Two adjoining fragments of a stele, found at Messene, south-west 

of the Theatre. 
Date : third century b. c. 

Fragment of a boundary delimitation between 
Messenia and Phigalia, apparently belonging to the 
same period and circumstances as the foregoing. 



Digitized by 



Google 



lo INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

VII 
Messenia and PhigalIa 
5. G.Z>. 7.4646. 

A marble fragment, found near the Stadium at Messene. 
Date : third century b. c. 

A fragment apparendy containing portions of three 
paragraphs of a boundary delimitation ; it refers to 
Messenians and Phigalians, and may relate to the 
same arbitration as Nos. V and VI, 

VIII 

Megalopolis and Thuria: Megalopolis 
AND Messene 
Oiympia v. 46. 
Six fragments of a large slab of grey Peloponnesian marble, 

inscribed on front and back; found at Oiympia, 1878-1881. 
Date : soon after 182 b. c. 

Record of a boundary delimitation between 
Megalopolis and 

1. Thuria (11. 1-40), 

2. Messene (11. 41-82), 

carried out shortly after the readmission of the 
Messenians into the Achaean League, which followed 
Philopoemen's death and the victory of Lycortas in 
182 B.C., and the separation of Thuria from Messene, 
which took place at the same time.^ It is uncertain 
whether the boundaries were settled by arbitration 
in the strict sense of the word.^ Amongst the 
representatives appointed by Megalopolis to watch 
the commission in the interests of their state are 

* Polyb. xxiii. 17. 2. 

' ' Bei dem damaligen Verhaltnis zwischen Messene und dem 
achaischen Bunde ist an ein Schiedsgericht schwerlich zu denken ' 
(Dittenberger in Oiympia v. p. 90). But this objection is not 
conclusive. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES ii 

Diophanes son of Diaeus, the opponent of Philopoe- 
men and Lycortas, Thearidas and the historian 
Polybius. 

According to Boeckh, C.I.G. 1534, found at 
Karytena, contains an arbitral award. * Videtur hoc 
titulo decretum arbitrorum contineri, in quos com- 
promiserant litigantes.' With a boundary delimita- 
tion it certainly deals, but there is no conclusive 
evidence that the settlement was the outcome of an 
arbitration ; Wilamowitz thought that the frontiers in 
question were those between publicand private lands.^ 

IX 

Tegea and Caphyae 
Ofympia V. 50. 
Two fragments of a limestone slab inscribed on both sides; 

found at Olympia. 
Date : second century b. c. 

The record, which is very fragmentary, seems to 
refer to a tov hiKauarrriptov KpCai^ : there is nothing, 
however, to indicate the state which appointed the 
tribunal. As Dittenberger points out {Olympia, loc. 
cit.), the dispute cannot have related to a contested 
frontier, since the territories of the two states are 
nowhere contiguous. 

X 

Heraea and Aliphera 
Ofympia V. 48. 

Fragment of a slab of greyish limestone, found at Olympia in 1884. 
Date : second century b. c. 

The document is too mutilated to admit of restora- 
tion, but a reference to Sticcurrai makes it probable 

^ Sonne, Arb, p. 24; Raeder, Arb. 141 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



12 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

that it relates to an arbitration between the two 
contiguous Arcadian states mentioned in it. 

XI 
Arcadia and Olympia 

/. G, iv. 6i6. [M. Frankel, Stzb. BerL, 1898, 635 ff.] 
A limestone slab, now in the Museum at Argos, 
Date : 362 b. c. or shortly afterwards. 

If we accept Frankel's interpretation of the 
inscription, we have here a list of KaroSiicat ica[t 
6/ioXoyiat], assessments made by the arbitral court 
representing Cleonae, or by mutual agreement 
between the Olympians on the one hand and the 
Arcadians and Stymphalians on the other, of repara- 
tion due for damage done at Olympia while in the 
hands of the Arcadians (365-363 b.c.). 

XII 

Hermione and Epidaurus 

/. G. iv. 927 ; cf. A. Wilhelm, Neue Beiirdge zur griech. In- 
schriftenkunde I i^Stzb. Wien^ clxvi. i), pp. 26 ff. 

Four fragments of a limestone slab, found at the Epidaurian 
Asclepieum. 

Date : second c€fntury b. c. 

The record is seriously mutilated, but apparently 
contained the names of the representatives of the 
contending states and the award of the arbitral court. 
Frankel (/. G., loc. cit.) thought that the rival of 
Hermione was Cleonae, and that the koivt^ in which 
the verdict is expressed pointed to the Athenians as 
iarbitrators. Wilhelm, however, has acutely shown 
that the disputants must be Hermione and Epidaurus, 
and that the arbitral court may well have been sum- 
moned from Cleonae (A 1. 5). 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 13 

XIII 

Troezen and Hermione 

1, G. iv. 752 (see addenda^ p. 381). To the articles there cited 
must be added the following : P. Legrand, Rev, PhiloL xxvi. 
99 ff.; B. Keil, Anonymus Argentinensis, 277; A. Nikitsky, 
Journal des Ministeriums der Volksaufkldrung (in Russian), 
1902, pp. 445 ff. ; A. Nikitsky, Hermes^ xxxviii. 406 ff. ; A. Wil- 
helm, Neue Beiirdge zur griech. Insckriftenkunde I {Sizb, 
Wien^ clxvi. i), p, 28 f. ; Hitzig, Staaisverirdge, p. 38 note 2. 

A stele, broken at the top, found at Troezen in 1896. 

Date : about the beginning of the second century b. c. 

Part of an agreement concluded between Troezen 
and a neighbour-state, in all probability Hermione,^ 
settling disputes relating to territory and fishing 
rights, adjusting claims made for compensation, and 
granting to citizens of either state the rights of 
marriage and of possessing real property in the 
other in perpetuity. The Athenians are asked to 
appoint three men to give to this agreement the 
validity of an arbitral award and to publish it at 
Calaurea, at the Asclepieum of Epidaurus and on the 
Athenian Acropolis; Part of the Epidaurian copy 
has survived (see No. XIV). 

XIV 

Troezen and Hermione 

/. G. iv. 941 (see p. 384). Add the articles by Nikitsky and 

Wilhelm cited under No. xiii. 
Two fragments of a marble slab found at the Asclepieum of 

Epidaurus. 
Date : about the beginning of the second century b. c. 

* See A. Wilhelm, loc. cit. HaussouUier thought of Epidaurus 
{Rev, PhiloL xxv. 336 if.), P. E. Legrand of Megara {B. C,H. 
xxiv. 199). 



Digitized by 



Google 



14 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

The remarkable recurrence in this text of words 
and phrases used in No. XIII suggested that this 
was a fragment of the copy of that inscription which 
was erected at the Asclepieum (IL i8, 19). Frankel 
(/. C, loc. cit.) objected that the Athenians could not 
conceivably have used the Doric dialect even in an 
award given to Peloponnesian states. But it must 
be noted that the Athenians are called in only to 
sanction and publish an agreement already formulated 
and concluded (ra yeyovora aurois ofjuokoya) by two 
Dorian states : it was not to be expected that they 
should turn it into the Koivq. After Nikitskys 
discussion of the fragment there can be no further 
doubt that it represents the same text as No. XIII. 

XV 

Epidaurus and Corinth 

Ditt. Syll? 452; LG, iv. 926; S.G.D.I. 3025; Michel 20. 

[Inscr, fur, i. pp. 342 ff.] 
On a limestone stele found at the Epidaurian Asclepieum. 
Date : 242-235 b. c* 

A long and well-preserved record of an arbitration 
award pronounced at the request of the Achaean 
League by a court of 151 Megarian hiKoarai, and of 
the frontier delimitation carried out by a commission 
composed of thirty-one members of the court : the 
names of the arbitrators and of the commissioners 
are appended, arranged under their several tribes — 
Hylleis, Pamphyli and Dymanes. 

* Raeder, Arb, p. 95, argues that the inscription may belong to 
the early part of the second century B.C., but the stoichedon writing 
points to the earlier date. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 15 

MAINLAND HELLAS NORTH OF THE ISTHMUS 

XVI 

Pagae AND A neighbour-State 

7. G. vii. 189. 

Found at Pagae, now lost. 

Date : third century b, c. 

Decree of Pagae in honour of the Achaeans and 
Sicyonians in general, and in especial of the judges 
sent by them to arbitrate in a dispute between Pagae 
and a neighbouring state, perhaps Megara or Aego- 
sthena. 

The record is seriously damaged, but this is the 
explanation of it adopted by Dittenberger (/. G.^ loc. 
cit) and B^rard {Arb. xiv. p. 21). 

XVII 

ACRAEPHIA AND CoPAE 

Ditt. SylL^ 454 ; 7. G. vii. 2792. [P. Jamot, B, C. H. xiii. 407 f.] 
On an immense cube of stone, near the road from Karditza to 

Topolia. 
Date ; third century b. c. 

Boundary between the territory of Copae and that 
of Acraephia, as determined by the Boeotian League 
(o/)tTT[a]i^a)v Botctf[Taiv]). Cf. No. XXI. 

XVIII 

Acraephia and neighbours 
7. G. vii. 4130. 

Found in 1885 near the Ptoum (Perdikavryst). 
Date : about 150 b. c. 

A decree (11. 1-61) passed by the (rivehpoi and 
S^fios of Acraephia in honour of the Larisaeans, of 
the three judges who, as their representatives, had 
tried the numerous cases (81/cat) between Acraephia 



Digitized by 



Google 



i6 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

and its neighbour-states in Boeotia, or had brought 
about an agreement between the contending parties, 
and of the secretary who had accompanied them. 

The 8t/cat in question seem to include cases 
between state and state as well as those between 
individual citizens of different states. 

XIX 

ACRAEPHIA AND AN UNKNOWN StATE 

/. G. vii. 4130, 11. 62-75 ^"^^ ^' ^* ^i* 4^3^' 

A half-cylinder of bluish marble, found in 1885 at the Ptoum. 

Date : about 150 b. c. 

Decree of the arvvehpoi and S^/xo9 of Acraephia, 
passed in honour of the Larisaeans and of three 
judges and their secretary sent by them. 

It is uncertain whether the cases tried were those 
between citizens of Acraephia or between the state 
and one of its neighbours. 

XX 

Acraephia and an unknown State 

P. Perdrizet, B. C. If. xxiv. 74 ff. 

A limestone slab, discovered at Acraephia. 

Date: about 150 b.c. 

Fragment of a decree of Acraephia in honour of 
Megara and of three Megarian St/caorac and their 
secretary. Possibly this decree also refers to a tri- 
bunal for the settlement of internal and not of inter- 
national disputes. 

XXI 
Lebadea and Coronea 

W. VollgrafF, B.C.If. xxvi. 570, restored and interpreted by 
A. Wilhelm, JVeue Beitrdge zurgriech, Inschriftenkunde I (JSizb. 
Wien^ clxvi. i), i3fF. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 17 

A limestone pillar found at Grant'fsa; now in the Museum at 

Lebadea. 
Date : third century b.c. 

Boundary between the 'EXcicaivtas ya of Lebadea 
and the territory of Coronea, defined by the Boeotian 
League. Cf. No. XVIL 

XXII 

Delphi and Amphissa 

E. Bourguet, B. C. If. xxxv. 460 ff. Cf. H. Pomtow, Ber/. Phil. 
Wbch. xxxii. 188 f. 

On a block of grey limestone from the base which supported the 
golden chariot dedicated to Apollo by the Rhodians ; found 
in May 1895, inside the eastern wall of the sacred precinct at 
Delphi. 

Date: July-December 180 b.c. 

Decree of the Delphians in honour of the Rho- 
dian Safio9 and of the nine Rhodian judges sent to 
arbitrate between Delphi and Amphissa in a dispute 
regarding the possession of certain tc/xcVij and the 
frontier between the two states. 

The names of these nine Rhodian arbitrators are 
found on the official list of Delphian irpo^euoi (Ditt. 
Syll? 268, 11. 212-21 ; S. G.D.I. 2581, 11. 216-25). 

XXIII 

Delphi and its Neighbours 

DelpheSi fasc. 2, No. 89. 

Inscribed on the wall of the Athenian Treasury at Delphi 

Date : early second century b.c. (perhaps 195 ac). 

Delphian decree passed in honour of ApoUodorus 
of Athens for services rendered to Delphi in a trial 
involving sacred lands and debated territory (a Kpiai^ 
a TTcpl r!av 7€ii€i/€<ov Kal ras dfw^iXXoyov yj&pai). The 

149S c 



Digitized by 



Google 



i8 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

trial here referred to may be that of 195 B.C. men- 
tioned in No. XXVI. 

XXIV 

Delphi and an unknown State 

Delphes^ fasc. i, No. 260. 

Found in 1894 at the north-west comer of the terrace of the 

Siphnian Treasury. 
Date : ca, 146 b.c. 

A Delphian decree in honour of three judges sent 
from Hypata, praising them, inter alia^ cirl T[ai Kp]icr€i, 
ac werroLrjvrax tS)[v] S[cic]a>i'. What these Scicat were 
is uncertain. E. Bourguet (loc. cit.) conjectures, on 
the ground of Delpkes, fasc. i, No. 261, that they may 
have related to the sanctuary of Thermopylae, but 
thinks that the text may refer to a dispute between 
Carystus,Eretria and Chalcis, of which three Delphian 
fragments, unpublished as yet, give us an imperfect 
account. It is uncertain, however, whether the Scicat 
are * international ' in character at all. 

XXV 

Delphi and Ambryssus-Phlygonium ^ 

Delphes, fasc. 2, No. 136. 

Inscribed on the Athenian Treasury at Delphi. 

Date: ca. 140 b.c. 

The text, originally thirty-three lines long, was 
arranged in two columns : of these the first has per- 
ished except for three insignificant fragments, but 
the second is almost entirely preserved and contains 
a boundary delimitation between Delphi and two of 
its neighbours on the east, settling the questions of 

* For the position of these two states see G. Colin's commentary 
on this inscription, loc. cit. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 19 

frontier, water-rights, and Upd. The fact that the 
award was inscribed upon the Athenian Treasury 
makes it probable that the arbitrators were sum- 
moned from Athens. 

A fragment {DelpAes, fasc, 2, No. 142), which per- 
haps refers to the same occasion, mentions Athens 
and Ambryssus and a Roman proconsul, 

XXVI 

Amphissa and Anticyra-Ambryssus-Delphi 

CI.G. 171 1 ; C. Wescher, £iude sur k monument bilingue de 
Delphes (Paris, 1868) ; the text revised by J. Schmidt, Hermes^ 
XV, 27s ff.; C.LL. iii* 567, and Addenda^ p. 987, Suppl. i. 
p. 1317, No. 7303 ; the Greek text of the second century B.C. 
with corrections and important additions in G. Colin, B. C. H, 
xxvii. 104 ff. This last edition is cited throughout this essay. 

On a large number of fragments of grey limestone discovered for 
the most part on or immediately below the terrace of the 
Apollo temple at Delphi. All except, four (Colin, pp. x68 ff.) 
can be assigned to their places in three immense blocks which 
formed orthostatae in the south wall of the temple. 

Date: 117 b.c Below was added a further text, in Latin and 
Greek, oF about a.d. 115. 

The long inscription of 1 1 7 b. c. comprises a number 
of documents, beginning with (i) a letter of a Roman 
magistrate to the Amphictiones inviting them, in 
accordance with a SC, to decide certain specified 
disputes (Col. A, U. i-^o). This is followed by (2) 
a list of the Amphictiones, together with the states 
they represented (A U. 2Q-33» B 11. i-io), and (3) the 
formula of the oath taken by them (B 11 io-ri6), 
Of the questions referred to their decision (4) the 
first (B 11. 16-28) relates to a deficit in the Treasury, 
which is estimated at fifty talents by twenty-two 

c 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



20 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

votes out of twenty-four, (5) the second to the 
demarcation of the frontiers of the sacred land of 
Apollo (B 11. 28-33, C, D IL 1-6), (6) the third (D 
11. 7-20) to a deficit in some fund, (7) the fourth 
(D 11. 20-26) to the revenues from temple flocks and 
herds, (8) the fifth to fines inflicted upon thirteen 
Delphian citizens (D 11. 26-38, E, F). 

Of the five decisions only the second comes within 
the scope of this inquiry. The Amphissans claimed 
the maintenance of the frontier delimitation carried 
out, probably about 195 B.C., by Pausanias the 
Thessalian and the commission over which he 
presided. On the other hand, the envoys of Anti- 
cjrra, Ambryssus and Delphi put forward a claim on 
behalf of the settlement carried out by the hiero- 
mnemones perhaps in 337 b.c., and this was upheld 
by all the twenty-four votes of the council (B 32- 
C 8). The rest of the document contains a careful 
and detailed record of the frontier-demarcation car- 
ried out by the hieromnemones or their representa- 
tives in the presence of envoys of the states directly 
interested, and a list of those private persons who 
were occupying sacred lands and were warned that 
they must evacuate their holdings and destroy the 
buildings they had erected on them (cf. S. G.D.I. 
2501,11. 15 ff.). 

Below is added in larger letters a rescript of 
C. Avidius Nigrinus,^ a legate of Trajan, whose 
intervention about a.d. 115 was necessitated by 
fresh disputes. He refers to a boundary-delimita- 
tion carried out by the hieromnemones about 190 b.c. 
on the authorization of the Senate and of M'. Acilius. 

* Pauly-Wissowa, ii. 2384. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 21 

XXVII 

Metropolis and Oeniadae 

G. Soteriades, "E^. *Apx. 1905, 55 ff. No. 2. 

On the reverse side of No. xxviii : found in the temple of Apollo 

at Thermum. 
Date : soon after 240 ac 

This short but perfectly preserved record, dated 
by the name of the Aetolian a'TparrfY6s, bears the 
tide Kpifia yaiKov ^rpariKov riKeo^ and contains the 
award of a boundary commission of Thyrrhean * land- 
judges ' (yooScicat). 

XXVIII 

Stratus and Agra 

G. Soteriades, '£<^. 'Apx* 1905, 55 ff. No. i. 

On a hollow stele of bronze, found in the temple of Apollo at 

ThermimL 
Date: 280-272 b.c. 

A treaty and alliance between the Aetolians and 
the Acarnanians ; one of its clauses provides for the 
delimitation of Pras, if possible by agreement 
between Stratus and Agra, otherwise by a commis- 
sion of ten Aetolians and ten Acarnanians, excluding 
the citizens of the two cities immediately concerned 
(11. 6-9). 

XXIX 

Aetolia and Thyrrheum-Cassopa 

/. C vii. 1 88. [Le Bas-Foucart 1 7.] 
Found at Pagae, but now lost. 
Date: 242-223 b.c. 

A decree of Pagae relating to a dispute between 
the Aetolians on the one hand and on the other the 



Digitized by 



Google 



22 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

citizens of Thyrrheum (Acamania) and Cassopa 
(Epirus), settled by a board of Achaean arbitrators. 
The trial appears to have taken place at Pagae. 

This is Dittenberger s explanation of the document 
(/. G.^ loc. cit). According to him the Aetolians 
were aided by the Boeotians, the Thyrrheans and 
Cassopaeans by the Achaeans, but it is hard to believe 
that these last play simultaneously the rdles of arbi- 
trators and of supporters. In the mutilated condition 
of the text, however, no certain conclusion is possible. 

XXX 

Hypata and Erythrae 

/. G. ix. 2. 7, and Addenda ultima^ p. viii j S. G. D. L 1432. [A. Wil- 

helm, /ahreshefUy viii. 285 ff.] 
On both sides of a small stele of white marble found at Hypata, 

but now lost 
Date : 196-146 b.c. 

A. Award of a Chalcidian arbitral court in a dis- 

pute between Hypata and Erythrae in Aenis. 

B. Date, names of arbitrators and of the repre- 

sentatives of the two contending states. 

XXXI 

Thessalians and Lamia 

I. G. ix. 2. 488. 

Found at Phayttus {Zarkos) ; a fragment of white marble. 

Date : second century b.c. 

A fragmentary record of an award, perhaps pro- 
nounced by a Phayttian tribunal, between the Thessa- 
lian Confederacy and Lamia. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES ^3 

XXXII 

Thaumaci and an unknown State 

I.G. ix. 2. 214. 

A fragment of a stele, found at the inonastery of Antinitsa^ 

between Lamia and Thaumaci. 
Date : second century B.C. 

The inscription, in which the Lacedaemonians and 
the state of Thaumaci are mentioned, is too mutilated 
to be capable of restoration, but von Wilamowitz 
believes that it related to the dispatch of a body of 
judges from Sparta* The occasion was probably a 
dispute between Thaumaci and some neighbouring 
state : in 1. 9 I would read [av\{T)moieia[6ai] and in 
1. 14 5i^ avTf{iroi^vvTai\ vel sim^ 

XXXIII 
Larisa Cremaste and Pteleum 

/. G. ix. 2. 520. 

A stele of marble, broken at top and bottom ; found at Larisa« 

Date : second or first century B.C. 

A decree of Pteleum in honour of Nysander of 
Larisa, who, on the occasion of a dispute between 
Larisa Cremaste (Phthiotis) and Pteleum and an 
appeal to Rome on the part of the former, volun- 
teered to go to Rome as a member of the Ptelean 
embassy. 

XXXIV 
Melitea^ and Narthacium 

Ditt. SylL^ 307 ] L G. ix. 2. 89. 

A slab of grey stone, inscribed on both sides^ found at Limdgardty 

north-east of Lamia. 
Date: 150-147 B.C. 

^ The form MeXircia is the only one found in inscriptions and 
preponderates in literature, though McXina is thrice written, perhaps 



Digitized by 



Google 



24 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Copy of a SC. passed under the presidency of 
C Hostilius A. f, Mancinus, the consul of 137 b.c., 
famous for his disgraceful surrender at Numantia, 
Two envojrs from Melitea claimed, on behalf of their 
state, a piece of land from which they had been 
driven by the Narthacians and requested that it 
might ,be restored to them by the Senate. The 
Narthacian envoys, on the other hand, urged that 
the land was theirs according to the laws laid down 
by T. Quinctius Flamininus arid ten Roman legati 
and confirmed by the Senate, and that two years pre- 
viously their possession had been ratified by an arbi- 
tral court The Roman Senate in the present case 
passed a resolution in favour of Narthacium. 

XXXV 

Melitea and Perea^ 

Ditt. Syl/.^ 425 ; /. G. ix. 2. 205 ; S. G. D. I. 1415 ; Michel 22 ; 

Hitzig, Staatsvertrdge^ No. 19, p. 15. 
Found at Melitea {Avaritsa). 
Date: shortly before 212 B.C.* 

Award of three Calydonian arbitrators pronounced 
on the occasion of Melitea and Perea coalescing in a 
crv/jtiroXtTcta, so that the latter became a deme of the 
former. The judgement deals with frontiers, public 
land, the conditions upon which the union might be 
dissolved, and legal and judicial procedure. A four- 

by copyists' error : the ethnic is always McXiratcvs or McXtrocvs. 
See Ditt. Syll? 425 n. i. 

* Steph. Byz. writes Ili^pcia, Hesych. Iliypta. The ethnic is 
IIi/pcvs. 

* H. Pomtow, Neue Jakrb. civ. 788, cf. 799 ; A. Wilhelm, 
fahreshrfte^ iii. 52. Raeder dates xxxv-xxxvii ca, 225 b.c. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 25 

fold publication is ordered of the award, which is 
witnessed by the whole Aetolian Council. 

XXXVI 
Melitea and Perea 

/. G. ix. 2. p. xi. [M. Laurent, B. C.H. xxv. 344 ff.] 
Found at Delphi, inscribed on the same stele as No, xxxvii. 
Date: shortly before 212 B.C. 

Fragments of 11. 1-7 of the award which is pre- 
served in its entirety in No. XXXV. 

XXXVII 

Melitea and Xyniae 

/. G, ix. 2. p. xi. [M. Laurent, B. C. H, xxv. 344 ff.] 
Foimd at Delphi, on the same stele as No. xxxvi. 
Date: shortly before 212 b.c. 

A mutilated record of the award of arbitrators 
appointed by the Aetolians to settle a frontier dispute 
between Melitea and Xyniae, and of the delimitation 
of their boundaries. The document is fully dated 
and witnessed. 

XXXVIII 

Melitea-Chalae and Peumata 
Perea-Phylladon and Peumata 

/. G. ix. 2. p. xi.* [M. Laurent, B. C. H, xxv. 337 ff. No. i.] 
Found at the north-east comer of the temple of Apollo at Delphi. 
Date: 290-229 b.c. 

The record of two awards pronounced by a court 
of five arbitrators from Cassandrea. 

* Two serious mistakes have crept into the text as given in 
/. G.^ loc. cit. In L 2 the name of the third rayos is omitted, and 
i^ U. 32, 33 the names of three of the witnesses are left out. 



Digitized by 



Google 



26 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

A. Setdement of a boundary in dispute between 

the Meliteans and Chalaeans on the one side 
and the Peumatii on the other ^ (11. 6-16). 

B. Delimitation of a frontier between Pereans and 

Phylladonians on the one side and Peumatii * 
on the other, in confirmation of a verdict pre- 
viously given by the Meliteans. 

XXXIX 

Angeae and Ctimene^ 

A. S. Arvanitopoiillos, Rev. PhUoL xxxv. 289 fif* Nos. 41, 41a 
Two fragments of a block of reddish marble excavated near the 

ruins of the lower town of Thaumaci : now in the Museum at 

Volo. 
Date : late third or early second century b.c.'* 

The two texts, inscribed on the front and on the 
right-hand side of the block, are unfortunately so 
much mutilated that satisfactory restoration is no 
longer possible. They seem, however, to contain a 
record of the evidence brought forward in an arbi- 
tration dealing with disputed land (41 11. 15, 22) and 
boundaries (41 1. 16) and involving in some way the 

^ * In the first part of this arbitration the land in question is 
claimed by the Meliteans and Chalaeans against the Peumatii, 
but the two claimants dispute its possession amongst themselves ; 
the award assigns it to both, so that it remains undivided. In 
the second case, the arbitrators had to take into account a former 
verdict given by the Meliteans; after examination this is con* 
firmed' (Laurent, loc. cit). But I am not convinced of the 
existence of a conflict of claims between Melitea and Chalae. 

* For the Peumatii see LG. ix. 2. 519; U. Kohler, Zischr. 
f. Num. xil III fF. Cf. / G. vii. 3287. Phylladon (in the form 
^XtaScilv) occurs in No. xxxv, 1. 13. 

^ For the position of these two states cf. G. Kip, Thessalische 
Studien^ 126 if. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 27 

cult of Omphale (41 1. 4 ; 41a 1. 10). The editor is 
probably right in regarding the verdict as favourable 
to Ctimene (41 1. 22 f), but his view that at a pre- 
vious hearing of the case the arbitrators were unable 
to arrive at any decision (41^^ 1. 24 £) is more doubt- 
ful. The judges may, as he suggests, have been 
appointed by the state of Thaumaci. 

XL 
Phthiotic Thebes and Halus 

/. G. ix. 2. p. X. [M. Laurent, B. C. If. xxv. 347 ff.] 
Six fragments of a stele, discovered at Delphi. 
Date : about 145 b.c 

This long inscription falls into two parts : 

A. Lines 1--23 record the agreement into which 

Thebes and Halus enter, submitting a terri- 
torial dispute to the arbitration of Maco of 
Larisa and promising to abide absolutely by 
his verdict. 

B. Lines 24-50 contain the award of Maco and 

his delimitation of the disputed frontier. 

XLI 

CiERiUM AND Metropolis 

« 

I. G. ix. 2. 261. 

A slab of white marble, broken above and on the left, found at 

Cierium {Pyrgo-Mataranga). 
Date : between a.d. 15 and 35. 

The inscription comprises three documents : 
A. Fragmentary record of the result of an arbitra- 
tion undertaken at the request of C. Poppaeus 



Digitized by 



Google 



28 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Sabinus ^ by the crwchpiov of Thessalians at 
Larisa (11. i-6). 

B. Letter to Sabinus from the y/oofi/xarevs tQp 

cvviBpcjv containing an account of the same 
arbitration (11. 7-16). 

C. Letter to Sabinus from the orparriyo^ of the 

Thessalians, reporting the same facts (11. 16- 
23)- 

XLII 

Phayttus and Ericinium 

/. G. ix. 2. 487. Cf. 'Apx- 'E^. 1912, 65. 

Fragment of a white marble stele, found near Phayttus {Zarkos). 

Date : early second century B.C. 

No continuous sense can be extracted from the 
fragments which are extant and legible : they refer, 
inter alia, to laws of Ericinium and of the Perrhae- 
bians dealing with the sale and purchase of real 
property. We cannot determine whether the case is 
one between states or individuals. Kern says : 
* Videtur urbs peregrina lites inter Phayttios et Eri- 
cinienses obortas diiudicasse. Dialectus indicat 
Graeciam septentrionalem ; Thessalica urbs non est' 

XLIII 

CONDAEA^ AND AN UNKNOWN StATE 

/. G. ix. 2. 521. [G. D. Zekides, "E*^. *ApX' 1901, 125.] /. G. 

ix. 2. 1014 is apparently a fragment of the same inscription. 
Foimd at Larisa. 
Date : early third century b.c. 

* See Prosopographia Imperii Romania iii. p. 86, No. 627. He 
was consul ordinarius in a.d. 9, and legate of Moesia (to which 
Achaea and Macedonia were added in a.d. 15) from 12 to 35. 

* For the site of Condaea see 'Apx« "E^- 191 2, 80 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 29 

Apparently a fragment of the report of an arbitral 
court, recording the evidence tendered at the inquiry 
into the claims put forward by Condaea and another 
state in a territorial dispute. The extant portion con- 
tains evidence of 

# I. Ladicus of Asciu-is (11. 5~i8); 

2. a citizen of Mopsium (11. 19-30) ; 

3. three other Mopseates (11. 30-7) 

in favour of the Condaeans. The arbitrators were 
probably appointed by Larisa. 

XLIV 

MONDAEA AND AZORUS 

7. G, ix. I. 689 ; S. G, D.I. 3205 j Ditt. Syll} 453. 
Stone found in 181 2 at Corcyra, now lost. 
Date : soon after 178 B.C. 

Record of the award of three arbitrators, an 
ApoUoniate, a Corcyraean and a Dyrrhachine, in a 
territorial dispute between Mondaea (in Thessaly, 
near the Macedonian frontier) and Azorus^ (in 
Perrhaebia). The award is dated according to the 
Thessalian and Perrhaebian calendars. 

ISLANDS OF THE AEGEAN « 

XLV 

Paros and Naxos 

Two portions of the same stele of white marble, originally set up 

at Delos. 
Date: 194-146 B.C. 
A. /. G, xii. 5. 128. 

* Oberhummer, Pauly-Wissowa, s,v, 

' I omit the case referred to in my account of xxiv, since the 
pertinent inscriptions are not yet published. 



Digitized by 



Google 



30 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Found at Paros, whither it had probably been earned 
from Delos. 
B. /. G. xii. 5. 128 {Addenda^ p. 308) ; Hitzig, Staatsvertrage^ 
No. 31, p. 21. 
Found at Delos ; now at Leeds.* 

The first fragment contains part of a letter ifom 
Eretria referring to the request made to that state to 
act as arbitrator and its appointment of a court which 
succeeded in bringing about an agreement between 
the two litigant states. The second records the 
terms of the compromise thus accepted. Paros and 
Naxos agree to cancel all claims or charges brought 
against either state by the other or by citizens of the 
other. Sacrifices are prescribed to celebrate the 
agreement, and penalties to be inflicted on the state 
or individual transgressing it The document is 
dated according to the Eretrian, Naxian, and Parian 
calendars, and provision is made for its due publica- 
tion and its communication to the two interested 
states. 

XLVI 

Naxos and another State 

K. Kourouniotes, *Apx. *E^. 191 1| p. 34, No. 23, 

Fragment of a marble stele, fomid in the temple of Apollo 

Daphnephonis at Eretria. 
Date : early second century b.c. 

The text, which is much mutilated, refers to [(tvJv- 
Sticot Na^icDP oi o/ioXoy ... (1. 8),* and closes with the 
names of six men described as BrnioaiaL 7rap6vT€^ 

* A. Wilhelniy /aAresAe/fe, viii. 289 ; E. L, Hicks,/.-^.5. xi. 260. 

• Professor Wilhelm has pointed out to me that this is the -true 
restoration ; the editor restores [cJi^Sticoiv ctf iwv ol p/AoXoy[€tv. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 31 

(1. 9 ff.). It therefore probably refers to an inter- 
national dispute, possibly the same to which No. XLV 
relates, in which Naxos was one of the litigant 
states and Eretria probably furnished the arbitral 
court. 

XLVII 
Melos and Cimolus 

Ditt. Syll? 428 ; /. G. xii 3. 1259 ; S. G. D. L 3277 ; Michel 14 ; 

H. H. 150. 
Found at Smyrna. 
Date : soon after 338 b.c. 

This inscription, perfectly preserved, records the 
award of the Argive ha^o% in a dispute regarding the 
ownership of three islets, which are assigned to the 
Cimolians. 

XLVIII 

Eleutherna and Macedon 

F. Halbherr, A. J. Arch, (first series) xi. 582 ff. : corrected by 
A. Wahelm, Attische Urkunden I (^Sizb. Wien, clxv. 6), 50 ff. 

The right-hand portion of a gable-topped stele of white marble ; 
found at Eleutherna {Primes)^ now at Rcjtimo. , 

Date: 278-239 b.c. 

This treaty between Eleutherna and the Macedo- 
nian king Antigonns Gonatas contains a clause 
(IK 17-22) providing that if the Eleuthernaeans fail 
to send the required aid within the stipulated time 
and to fulfil any of the other terms of the compact, 
they shall be liable to a fine of 10,000 drachmas, the 
question being decided by some state to be selected 
by common consent. 



Digitized by 



Google 



32 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

XLIX 

GORTYN AND CnOSSUS 

/. V. Magnesia 65a, b ; 5. ff. Z>. /. SiS3> 5iS4« Wilhelm has shown 
that /. V. Magnesia 75, 76 belong to the same text, and the 
whole is published by P. Deiters, RhetA. Mus. lix. 565 ff. 
Several of Deiters' readings and restorations are corrected by 
A. Wilhelm, B. C. H. xxix. 577 and AtHsche Urkunden I {SM. 
JVien, clxv. 6) 53. 

Inscribed on a wall in the western portico of the Agora at 
Magnesia on the Maeander ; now at Berlin. 

Date : soon after 216 b.c.^ 

Portions of two decrees : 

A (65a +75)* Decree of Gortyn, replying to a 
Magnesian embassy which offered to arbitrate 
in the war between Gortyn and Cnossus ^ and 
asked that permission should be granted to 
certain Cretans to return to their homes. 
The Gortynians praise the Magnesians and 
their two envoys, and reply that (i) Ptolemy 
(Philopator) is adopted by them as arbitrator, 
.but that (2) they cannot accede to the 
proposals put forward with reference to the 
Cretans settled at Miletus.^ 

^ t. Deiters, op. cit. 577. 

' An Epidamnian decree found at Magnesia (/. v. Magnesia 46 
U. 10 ff.; Ditt. Sy/I,* 259) praises the Magnesians for services 
rendered to the Kotvov ra>v KprfraUmv^ and speaks of them as 
SioXvo-avrcs rov Ifiu^vhjov iroXtfJuov, But that phras6 must refer to 
Magnesian mediation on another occasion. Mylasa too seems to 
have urged the Cretans at some time to make peace (S. G. D. I. 

5x58). 

• For the restoration of this passage see Wilhelm, AtHsche 
Urkunden^ loc. cit. That the Asiatic Miletus is here meant, and 
not Milatus in Crete, has been pointed out by Deiters, op. cit. 
572 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 33 

B (76 + 65 b). Decree of Cnossus to the same 
effect and in very similar phrases. The 
Cnossians add that it is not of their own 
desire but of necessity that they are at war 
with the Gortynians and that an arbitration 
between the two confederacies is likely to lead 
to the speediest settlement. 



GORTYN AND CnOSSUS 

S. G. D. I. 5015 : cf. p. Deiters, Rkein, Mus, lix. 572 ; A. Wilhelm, 

B, C,H. xxix. 577. [F. Diimnrier, Phtlologus, liv. 205 flf.] 
From the Pythium at Gortyn. 
Date: soon after 216 b.c.^ 

Under the title ^vv6[rj\Ka Toprvi/icov koX Kp(aa[i(op] 
come the terms of a peace concluded between the 
two states on the request of Cnossus. In 11. 5, 6 
there is a reference to an embassy of Ptolemy sent 
to Gortyn, and the intervention of the king is again 
mentioned in 11. 9, 10. 

Part of the boundary settlement of Ptolemy on 
this occasion perhaps survives in S.G.D.I. 5016, 
which relates, as does the above treaty, to a struggle 
between Gortyn and Cnossus for Apellonia. 

LI 
Cnossus and Tylissus 

W. VoUgraff, B. C.B. xxxiv. 331 ff. 

Lower part of a grey limestone stele found at Argos in August, 

1906. 
Date : about 450 B.C. 

^ Blass dates it after 183 B.C., but Deiters has shown that it 
must be contemporaneous with No. xlix. 

14M D 



Digitized by 



Google 



34 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

This interesting archaic inscription contains the 
last twelve clauses of a treaty concluded between the 
neighbouring states of Cnossus and Tylissus by the 
arbitration, or possibly in consequence of the media- 
tion, of their common metropolis, Argos, 

§§ 1-4 regulate the relations of the two states and 
their citizens in the matters of 

1. the calendar; 

2. the right to hold real property ; 

3. seizure of land for debt ; 

4. frontiers. 

§ 5 prescribes the offering to be made to Argive 

Hera on the occasion of certain sacrifices. 
J <6 directs that booty taken in war by the Cnossian 

confederacy be divided amongst the confeder* 

ates by the Cnossians and Argives in common. 
§^ 7, 8 regulate certain religious questions at 

Cnossus. 
§ 9 provides for hospitality to be shown to visitors 

from Tylissus or Cnossus coming to the great 

festivals at the other city. 
§10 secures that each state may claim the help of 

the other in diplomatic negotiation. 
^11 lays down the punishment for breaches of 

hospitality. 
The treaty is sanctioned by the Argive dXtaia and 
dated : at the close a clause was subsequently added 
by the Tylissians, 

J 1 2, placing Tylissians visiting Argos on the same 

footing as Cnossians. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 35 

LII 
Latos^ and Olus 

F. Diirrbach and A. Jard^, B. C. If. xxix. 204 ff. Cf. A. Wilhelm, 

iHd. 577. 
Found at Delos in 1903 ; upper part of a white marble stele. 
Date : towards the end of the second century 6. c. 

A decree passed by Latos and Olus in common, 
very similar in purport and phraseology to No. LII I, 
from which it cannot be separated by a long interval, 
since in both the same man is chief cosmus at Latos. 
On the request of a Cnossian embassy, the two 
states determine to refer to the arbitration of Cnossus 
all their outstanding differences ; the award is to be 
given within ten months, to have absolute validity, 
and to be inscribed in the five sanctuaries referred to 
in LI II. 

LIII 
Latos and Olus 

Ditt. Syll.^ S^A'y S. G. D. /. 5149 ; Michel a8. 

Found at Delos. 

Date : towards the close of the second century b. c* 

A record of a resolution passed by the citizens of 
Latos and of Olus in common, on the request of 
Cnossian envoys, to entrust to Cnossus the arbitral 
decision of all outstanding differences between the 
two states. Provision is made for the publication of 
this agreement and of the arbitral awards consequent 

* For the name Aarois see 5. G, D. I, iii. ^. 3, p. 333. 

^ In 1. 43 the Athenian archon Sarapion is mentioned : his year 
of office is dated in 102/1 by HomoUe {B. C. H. 3cvii. 155 fF.) and 
Dittenberger {SylL^ 514 note 27), in 104/3 by W.S.Ferguson 
(Athenian Archons, p. 8i), and in 116/5 by W. Kolbe (Die atti- 
schen Archonteny p. 128 f.). 

D 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



36 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

upon it in four Cretan sanctuaries and in that of 
Apollo at Delos. The decisions are to be reached 
within six months, i.e. before the close of the civil 
year, and are to have unconditional validity, their 
observance being guaranteed by a pledge given by 
the states and the infliction of a fine in case of non- 
compliance. 

A later addition, to which the consent of all three 
states is given, extends by further twelve months the 
time within which judgement is to be given. 

Liv 

HiERAPYTNA AND PrIANSUS 

S. G. D. L 5040 ; Michel 16 ; Hitzig, StacUsvMrdge^ No. 46, p. 29. 
On a marble slab from Crete, now in the Ashmolean Museumt 

Oxford. 
Date : second (or end of third) century b. c. 

In this treaty between Hierapytna and Priansus^ 
on the south coast of eastern Crete, it is stipulated 
that any one contravening its terms may be brought 
to trial before the Common Court (icow^oi^ SiKaarijpiop)^ 
and that the accuser if successful shall receive 
one-third of the sum assessed as penalty, the 
remainder being paid to the aggrieved state (11. 46-52). 
Outstanding disputes are to be settled with all speed 
in a court agreed upon by both states, and future 
claims shall be decided before a tribunal to be 
appointed by a state agreed upon and in accordance 
with the treaty {(rviifioXov) drawn up by both the 
contracting parties (11. 57-70), 

The reference here, though perhaps primarily 
to disputes between citizens, seems to cover also all 
existing and prospective international differences. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 37 

LV 
HiERAPYTNA AND MaCEDON 

5. G. D. L 5043, corrected by A. Wilhelm, Attische Urkunckn I 

(Stzb. Wien, clxv. 6), 50 flf. 
Two fragments of grey stone, written on front and back ; found at 

Hierapytna. 
Date: 278-239 B.C. 

This treaty, concluded with Antigonus Gonatas, 
contains a clause (11. 22-25) exactly similar in purport 
to that of No. XLVIII, though slightly differing 
from it in expression. 

LVI 
Itanus and Hierapytna 

Ditt. Syll? 929; S.G.D.I. 5060; L G.Rom, i. 102 1: cf. 
M. Holleaux, Hermes^ xxxix. 78 ff. ; G. Colin, Rome et la 
Grice^ Sio f. ; "E^. 'Apx* 1908, 238. [/. v. Magnesia 105.] 

Portions of two copies of the same text have survived : (A) On 
a slab of grey stone, complete above, but broken below, found 
in the monastery of Toplu, near the ancient Itanus, are 11. 1-87 ; 
(B) LI. 28-141 are on a stone found at Magnesia on the 
Maeander, now in Berlin. 

Date : 139 b.c. 

This long document opens with the date and the 
names of the eighteen Magnesians composing the 
arbitral tribunal and a reference to the circumstances 
leading up to its appointment (11. i-i i). After some 
observations on the value of peace and concord and 
the duty of friendly states to settle any disputes 
which may arise (11. 11 -18), the judges record the 
Roman intervention and request to the Magnesians 
to undertake the task of arbitration, the considerations 
which led the state to concur, and the details of the 
appointment of the court and the hearing of the 



Digitized by 



Google 



38 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

evidence (11 18-31). An attempt to settle the 
dispute by agreement having failed, the passing of 
a formal award and the publication of the present 
report upon the case became necessary (11. 31-37). 
The question at issue is then defined more precisely, 
and the Senate s instructions are quoted in which the 
point to be settled by the court is carefully limited 
(11. 37-54). The statement of the actual award 
relating to one part of the dispute (11. 54-56) is 
followed by a full report of the evidence upon which 
the decision is based (11. 56-94). The evidence 
relating to the other question at issue, the possession 
of the island of Leuce {Kouphonist)^ is then stated at 
considerable length, and some remarks are made 
upon the weakness of the Hierapytnian claim (11. 94- 
141) : though the award itself is lost, there can be no 
doubt that in this case also it was favourable to the 
Itanians. 

ASIA MINOR AND THE ADJACENT ISLANDS 

LVII 

Ilium and its neighbour-States 

C./.G.3S98. 

Fragment of a slab of white marble, found at Chiplak^ near Ilium> 

now in Paris. 
Date : second century b.c.* 

A fragment of a decree of Ilium in honour of four 
states — Rhodes, Delos, Paros ^ and another — and of 
the judges sent by them to settle a dispute, 
apparently between Ilium and a state or states in the 
vicinity. Special measures are taken for the publica- 
tion and the inscription of the decree. 

^ B^rard, Arb. xxxiv, restores Jlapi[avm'\ in 1. 1 1 in place of 
napi[o)v], which Boeckh preferred. Paros seems to me far more 
likely than Parium. ' Boeckh dates it before 188 b.c. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 39 

LVIII 
Mytilene, Methymna, Antissa and EresOs 

F. Diirrbach and A. Jard^, B, C.H, xxix. 210 ff., to which 5. G.D.L 
319 must be added. Cf. A. Wilhelm, B. C, H. xxix. 577. 

Found at Delos in June, 1903, between thePorinos Oikos and the 
Artemisium. 

Date : 199-168 b.c. 

A fragment of a treaty of alliance concluded by 
the four Lesbian cities. No continuous sense can 
be derived from the mutilated text, but the final 
clauses^ deal with the settlement of disputes between 
the contracting states, which are to be determined by 
agreement or by judicial award (ra ScaXvdeWa ^ 
KpL0€v[Ta] 1. 47) ; we cannot tell whether the decision 
was to rest with an external tribunal, but such seems 
the most probable hypothesis. 

LIX 

Pitane and Mytilene 

Ditt. O. G. L 335. [/. V. Pergamon 245.] 

On twenty-five fragments of a large marble stele, found at 

Pergamum. 
Date : 150-133 b.c.' 

This lengthy inscription consists of three parts : 
A (11. 1-45). Decree of Pitane, thanking the 
Pergamenes, who have sent an embassy 
to restore, if possible, friendly relations 
between Pitane and Mytilene, and accepting 
them, upon certain stated conditions, as 

^ From 1. 43 onwards, according to the editors ; but perhaps 
the commencement of this section should be placed somewhat 
earlier, say at 1. 39. 

^ See Dittenberger's note, loc.cit. 



Digitized by 



Google 



40 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

arbitrators in every outstanding difference 

between the two states. 
B (11. 46-88). Decree of Mytilene, with the same 

purport and in almost identical terms. 
C (11. 89-156). Decree of Pergamum, expressing 

its acceptance of the task of arbitration and 

containing a report on the case, a summary of 

the evidence brought forward and the award 

pronounced by the court. 

LX 
Sardis and Ephesus 

Ditt. 0. G. L 437 ; Hitzig, StaatsvertrdgCy No. 36, p. 24 f. ; / (?. 

ttom, iv. 297. [7. V, Fergamon 268.] 
Five fragments of a slab of bluish marble found at Pergamum. 
Date: 98 b.c. 

Under the general title \tvv6riKai %apZia]vS}v 
ic[at 'E^ccrt]«i/ come the following documents : 

A (11. 2-25). A letter from the proconsul 
Q. Mucins Scaevola to the Sardians, referring 
to the games founded in his honour and 
urging them to settle their dispute with the 
Ephesians. 

B (11. 26-55). A similar letter to the Ephesians. 

C (11. 56-96). A treaty^ between Sardis and 
Ephesus embodying the settlement of all out- 
standing disputes and regulating the relations 
between the two states. If either should 
transgress the agreement, the question is to 

* Ditt. O.G.L 437 note 8 claims that the whole of this 
agreement was brought about by arbitration : but Pergamum is 
spoken of as ly /ico-ircvovo-a ras (rvvfty^cas iroXis (1. 76), a phrase 
which involves mediation but not necessarily arbitration. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 41 

be referred to arbitration. The final clauses 
deal with the publication and ratification of 
this treaty, and record the names of the 
envoys who represented either state in the 
negotiation of this settlement 

LXI 

Samos and Priene 

Ditt. O.G.L 13; Michel 36; /. v, Friene 500; U. von 

Wilamowitz, Stzb, BerL 1906, 39 fF. [Hicks 152.] 
Stone found in Samos, now in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford. 
Date: about 283-282 B.C.* 

Rescript of Lysimachus, King of Thrace (306- 
281 B.C.), informing the Samians of his arbitration in 
the dispute between them and the Prienians. The 
circumstances under which the trial was undertaken 
are detailed (11. i-ii),and the arguments used by the 
Prienians in support of their claim are summarized 
(11. 11-27). The counter-arguments of the Samians 
are next stated, but the loss of the lower part of the 
stone has left only the opening phrases extant 
(11 27-32). 

LXII 
Samos and Priene 

S, G. D. L 3758 ; /. V. Friene 37 ; of. U. von Wilamowite, Stzb. 

BerL 1906, 41 ff. [/. G. Brit, Mus. cccciii.] 
On a number of blocks of the south anta and the south cella-wall 

of the temple of Athena at Priene : now in the British Museum. 
Date : early in the second century b.c." 

* See F. Hiller von Gaertringen, /. v. Friene^ p. 209 ; B^rard, 
Arb. p. 64 f., argues for the date 287 B.C. 

* B^rard, Arb. p. 66^ dates this arbitration in 242-239 B.C., but 
this is too early. Hiller von Gaertringen (/. v. Friene^ p. 43) 
places it between 197 and 190 b.c., E. Preuner {Hermes^ xxix. 
530 fF.) about 180 B.C. 



Digitized by 



Google 



42 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Record of an arbitral award settling a territorial 
dispute between Samos and Priene. The title Hpti/- 
vi<ii{v /cat S\aiii(av is followed by a list of the five 
Rhodian arbitrators, a reference to the question at 
issue and the terms of the appointment of the tri- 
bunal ; next come the names of the official repre- 
sentatives of Samos and Priene at the trial (11. 1-20). 
A brief account of the inquiry leads up to the state- 
ment of the award and a record of the names of the 
officials to whom copies of the document were 
delivered (11. 20-44). Then follows a full account 
of the evidence adduced by the Samians in three 
speeches and by the Prienians in two (11. 44-118), 
and finally a summary is given of the considerations 
which led the tribunal to its decision (11. 1 18-157). 

To this report is appended an exact statement of 
the position of the frontier between Samian and 
Prienian territory and of the boundary-stones set up 
under the direction of the Rhodians (11. 158-170). 

A number of small fragments collected in /. v, 
Priene 38 probably belong to this same record. 

LXIII 
Samos and Priene 

/. V, Priene 40. [/. G. Brit Mus. cccciv.] 

From the cella-wall of the Athena temple at Priene : now in the 

British Museum. 
Date : shortly before 136 b.c. 

Latter part of a SC. dealing with the Prienian 
claims to the disputed territory and the many arbitral 
awards given in their favour ; it confirms the Rho- 
dian decision recorded in No. LXII. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 43 

LXIV 

Samos and Priene 

Ditt. SylL^ 315 ; /. v. Priene 41. [/ G. Brit, Mus. ccccv.] 
Four fragments of the cella-wall of the Athena temple at Priene ; 

now in the British Museum. 
Date: 136 b.c. 

Copy, almost complete, of a SC. passed under the 
presidency of Ser. Fulvius Flaccus, the consul, 
couched in the usual phraseology. In view of the 
conflicting claims to a piece of land brought forward 
by Samian and Prienian envoys, the Senate resolved 
to confirm the award of the Rhodian arbitrators 
recorded in No. LXII. 

LXV 
Samos and Priene 

/. V, Priene 42. 

A number of fragments of the wall of the Athena temple at Priene. 

Date: after 133 b.c. 

Report drawn up by the (Mylasian i*) arbitrators 
appointed to settle the dispute between Samos and 
Priene in accordance with a SC. They confirm the 
award and the frontier-delimitation of the Rhodians 
and give an account of their restoration of the 
boundary tokens with the assistance of representatives 
of both states, who are highly commended for their 
services. Part of the description of the boundary 
and of the steps taken by the arbitrators to mark 
it permanently survives in a passage of forty-four 
mutilated lines (11. 40-83).' 



Digitized by 



Google 



44 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

LXVI 
Magnesia on the Maeander and Priene 

Ditt. Syll} 928 ; /. v. Priene 531 : cf. A. WiWi^lm, Jahreshefley vi. 

n ; M. HoUeaux, Eev. Et Anc. v. 221 ; G. Colin, Rome et 

la Grkce^ 509 f. [/. v. Magnesia 93.] 
On a block of white marble, inscribed on all four sides, found in 

1893 in the Magnesian Agora. 
Date : soon after 190 b.c.^ 

A (11. 1-33). Decree of the Magnesians relating 
the circumstances of the arbitral decision 
given in their favour by a Mylasian tribunal 
and praising those who had represented the 
state at the trial. Provision is made for the 
public inscription of a number of documents 
pertinent to the case. 

B (11. 34--63). Copy of the letter of the praetor 
M. Aemilius to the state of Mylasa, request- 
ing it to undertake the task of arbitration in 
accordance with a SC, of which the letter 
contains a copy. 

C (lost). The Mylasian decree followed, accept- 
ing the task and providing for the appoint- 
ment of the tribunal. 

D (lost). The Mylasian reply to M. Aemilius 
has similarly perished. 

E (11. 64-90). The award, of which only a frag- 
ment survives, deals with and rejects the 
evidence brought forward by the Prienians. 

^ G. Colin, op. cit 509 note 2, shows that a certain Lepidus 
was urban praetor at Rome in 143 b.c. ; if, as he supposes, this is 
the same as the M. Aemilius here referred to, we must date this 
inscription in 143, considerably later than previous editors, 
judging by the character of the writing, had done. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 45 

F (11. 91-106). A list of the Magnesian eySticot 
is appended, originally followed by the 
names of the other representatives of the 
state. 

LXVII 
Priene and Miletus 

/. V, Priene 27. [/. G. Brit, Mus, ccccxii.] 

From the wall of the Athena temple at Priene ; now in the British 

Museum. 
Date : soon after 200 b.c. 

The closing portion of the letter of a king or pro- 
consul ordering the demarcation of the boundary 
between the Prienian and the Milesian territory, in 
accordance with an arbitral verdict previously pro- 
nounced by the people of Smyrna.^ 

To about the same time belongs /. v. Priene 28, 
part of a treaty between Priene and Miletus relating 
to measures taken by the two states for mutual 
defence and to the conduct of trials between their 
respective citizens.^ We cannot, however, say for 
certain whether this treaty was the result of arbitra- 
tion, mediation or ordinary diplomatic negotiation. 

LXVIII 
Priene and Miletus 

/. V, Priene m. 

Inscribed on the wall of the north portico of the Agora at Priene. 

Date : early first century b. c. 

Portions of an honorary decree, which originally 
comprised more than 320 lines, recording in chrono- 

^ Hicks thought of Ptolemy Euergetes as the writer, Hiller von 
Gaertringen of one of the Attalid princes. 
* Cf. Hitzig, Staatsvertrdge^ No. 34, p. 22 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



46 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

logical order the services rendered to Priene by a 
certain Crates. In 11. 143 ff. it recounts a quarrel 
between Priene and Miletus which had been referred 
to the Senate ; one at least of the questions at issue 
had apparently been settled in favour of Priene by 
an arbitral court representing Erythrae (11. 123 ff., 
146), but a fresh difficulty arose and the Milesians 
appear to have attempted to gain the better of their 
rivals by a trick (11. 149 ff., No. LXIX, L 23 8U 
^€(^vyo8[t/o7fcoTa>i/]). On this last occasion the arbi^ 
trators were citizens of Sardis (No. LXIX, 11. 16, 20). 
The mutilated condition of this inscription and of 
that which follows makes it impossible for us to 
follow the narrative in detail. 



LXIX 
Priene and Miletus 

/. V, Priene 120. 

Inscribed on the eastem wall of the north portico of the Agora at 

Priene. 
Date : early first century b.c. 

This fragment of an honorary decree refers to its 
recipient, whose name is not preserved, as having 
gone to Sardis to represent Priene in a suit in which 
the Milesians brought certain charges against the 
Prienian people. The Roman Senate is also men- 
tioned, and it is probable that it requested Sardis to 
act as arbitrator. The occasion is almost certainly 
that referred to in the preceding inscription 
(LXVIII). 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 47 

LXX 

Miletus and Mvus 

S. G.D.I. 5493; / V. Priene 458; H. Knackfuss, Das Rathaus 

von Miktj pp. 112 ff., No. 9. 
Two fragments of a stele^ written (rroixi78dv, found at Miletus. 
Date: soon after 392 B.a 

The upper part of the record is lost save for the 
ends of the first twelve lines {Stzb. BerL, 1901, 905). 
The second and main fragment begins with the names 
of the judges — in each case five in number — represent- 
ing Erythrae, Chios, Clazomenae, Lebedus, and 
Ephesus. The failure of the representatives of 
Myus to maintain their cause in the trial leads to the 
acknowledgement and confirmation of the Milesian 
claim to be the rightful owners of the disputed terri- 
tory by Struses (probably the Struthas of Xen. Hell. 
IV. 8, 1 7 ff., Diod. xiv. 99), satrap of Ionia. The 
names of the Milesian advocates at the trial are 
appended. 

LXXI 

Mylasa and Stratonicea 

A. Hauvette-Besnault and M. Dubois, B. C. H. v. loi ff. 
Fragment of marble, broken above and below, found at Mylasa. 
Date: after 189 b.c. 

Fragment of an honorary decree of a tribe or of 
the people of Mylasa, commending an individual 
who, besides other services rendered to the state, 
took a decisive part in a dispute between Mylasa 
and Stratonicea settled by arbitration. 

Sonne {Arb. xxvi) and B6rard {Arb. xlii) agree 
in interpreting 11. 1-3 in this sense, but it must 
be admitted that the reference to international 
arbitration is highly doubtful. 



Digitized by 



Google 



48 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

LXXII 

Mylasa and Alabanda 

J. R. S. Sterrett, Papers of the American School^ /, No. 9, p. 26. 
Found at Assus, below the bouleuterion. 
Date : second century b. c. 

A record of the honours paid to Lanthes, probably 
a citizen of Assus, for services rendered by him 
as judge to four states, of which Mylasa and Alabanda 
are two. Here again the reference to international 
arbitration is far from certain. 

LXXIII 

Mylasa and another State 

Le Bas-Waddington 423. Ath. Mitt. xv. 265 f. probably belongs 

to this or to the following inscription. 
Found at Mylasa. 
Date : not before the second century b.c. 

Fragment of the report of a frontier-commission 
to determine the boundaries between Mylasa and a 
neighbour-state. 

LXXIV 

Mylasa and another State 

Le Bas-Waddington 424. 

Found at Mylasa, to the west of the city. 

Date : not before the second century b.c 

Fragment of the report of a frontier-commission, 
like No. LXXIII. 

LXXV 
Calymna and Cos 

Ditt. Syll} $12) S.G.JD.L 3591. [/. G, Brit. Mus. ccxcix.] 
A slab of white marble, inscribed on front and back : discovered 

at Calymna, now in the British Museum. 
Date : second or first century B.C. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 49 

A sum of money had been lent to the Calymnian 
state by two Coans, Pausimachus and Hippocrates, 
The heirs of the former, probably his grandsons, 
subsequently claimed the return of their share of the 
loan ; the Cal3rmnians, however, maintained that the 
debt had been repaid and that they were no longer 
under any obligation. The Cnidians were asked to 
arbitrate, and gave their award in favour of the 
Calymnians. 

The inscription consists of four parts : 

A (11, 2-9). The oath taken by members of the 
Cnidian tribunal. 

B (11. 10-52). Directions regarding the production 
of evidence and the conduct of the trial* 

C (11. 53-82). A statement of the case for the 
claimants and of the amount of their claim. 

D (11. 83-90). A record of the verdict and list of 
the advocates on each side. 

The case cannot be regarded as one of interna- 
tional arbitration in the full sense, since the claimants 
were private citizens of Cos. Yet the Coan state 
appears to have taken up their cause,^ and it may 
therefore be treated as one between the two states 
concerned. 

LXXVI 
Calymna and Cos 

S.G.jD. 1.3592. 

Found at Calymna, on the road leading from the modern town to 

the port of Linari. 
Date : as No. lxxv. 

This fragment clearly refers to the dispute between 
» Ditt. Syil.^ 512 note 8. 

149a £ 



Digitized by 



Google 



50 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

the sons of Diaporas ^ and the Calymnian state, and 
perhaps contained a summary of the evidence ; in 
its present mutilatedcondition, however, no continuous 
sense can be derived from it 

THE PONTUS^ AND UNNAMED STATES 

LXXVII 

Callatis and an unknown State 

S. G. D. I. 3089. 

Stone slab, found in the district' of Yenibazar; now in the 

residence of the Metropolitan at Shumen. 
Date: about 133 b.c 

A decree of Callatis in honour of Stratonax son of 
Lygdamis of ApoUonia, who acted as mediator or 
arbitrator in a war between Callatis and S . . . .^ 

LXXVIII 
Two UNNAMED StATES 

C Jire^ek, A, E. M, x. 190. 

Found at Jaly Ud Orman, 18 km. north of Caliacra in Scythia 

Minor. 
Date : not before the first century b.c. 

Sonne i^Arb. XLIV) has conjectured that this 
fragmentary record, in which the words [rja vdKt\, 
opo% and [KaXX]artai/o>[i/] are distinguishable, refers to 
a boundary delimitation. But this interpretation is 
very doubtful. 

^ This, not Diagoras, is the form used consistently throughout 
the record. 

* 'Stratonis est urbs finitima apud Sprunerum tab. xvii' 
(Sonne, Arb. xxxvii). 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SOURCES 51 

LXXIX 

Two UNNAMED STATES 
Olympia v. 49. 
Fragment of a statue-base found at the north-west comer of the 

temple of Zeus at Olympia. 
Date: second centnify^.c. ? 

A fragment which contains the word KpUri^ three 
times and a reference to oyAvoM^ and may perhaps 
refef to an arbitration between two states- 

LXXX 

Two UNNAMED StATES 

Olympia v. 51. 

Two fragments, inscribed on both sides, found at Olympia in 

1876 and 1878. 
Date: third century b.c. 

The text is too fragmentary to be interpreted with 
certainty, but it may refer to the settlement of a 
dispute between two states. The word Avfia[(|Q>i^ 
may point to Dyme as a party to the arbitration, but 
the restoration is not certain, as the word may have 
been Avfia[i/]Q>i^. 

LXXXI 

Two UNNAMED StATES 

/. G. ix. I. 690 ; 5. G. D. L 3204. 
Stone found at Corcyra in 181 2. 
Date: early in the second century b.c. 

To judge by some phrases which have survived on 
the mutilated stone, it seems to refer to a boundary 
dispute settled by arbitration. The Athamanians, 
mentioned in 1. i, may be one of the contesting 

E 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



52 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

states, and the provenance of the stone suggests 
Corcyra as the arbitrating state. 

LXXXII 

Two UNNAMED States 

/. G. xii. I. 1031 ; S* G. D, /. 4319. 

Found at Porthmus (Tn5tomo\ on the island of Carpathus. 

Date : second century B.a 

The latter part of the record of an agreement 
made between two states which requested a third to 
act as arbitrator or mediator. The names of the 
states are not preserved, but it is almost certain that 
Carpathus, or perhaps Brycus, was either one of 
the disputants or the mediating state. 



Digitized by 



Google 



II 

DISPUTES SUBMITTED TO ARBITRATION 

One of the fundamental problems facing the 
student of International Law is to determine the 
limit, if limit there be, of the disputes susceptible of 
arbitral settlement. No final answer to the question 
his yet been reached, but the experience of the last 
century has enabled lawyers to formulate at least a 
provisional reply. * It is clear from the experience 
of the past,' Sir H. Erie Richards has recently said,* 
'that in what may be called lesser disputes there 
need be no limitation, and the number of treaties 
already in force by which nations are bound to 
arbitrate in all such cases is proof that the view has 
become generally accepted. But subject to a few 
exceptions . . » in all Arbitration Treaties hitherto, 
the agreement to arbitrate has been limited to 
questions of a legal nature, or to questions arising on 
the construction of Treaties, and there has been 
added a clause excepting from arbitration disputes 
involving matters of vital interest or the independence 
or honour of the contracting parties/ It will be our 
task in the present chapter to estimate, in outline at 
least, the contribution made by the experience of the 
Greeks towards the answer to this question. 

By far the largest class of disputes submitted 
to arbitration in the ancient Greek world appears to 
have consisted of those which arose out of conflicting 

* The Progress of International Law and Arbitration (Oxford, 
191 1), p. 19. 



Digitized by 



Google 



54 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

territorial claims. That such was really the case and 
that we are not misled by the chance preponderance 
of such disputes amongst those which are recorded 
in our extant sources is an inference we can hardly 
fail to draw from the terms of a treaty of alliance 
concluded in 418 b,c. between the Spartans and the 
Argives. One of its clauses runs thus : * 

at 8c TLVi rav iroXtoii^ ^ dfi<^tXXoya, If rav hrro^ ^ 

Tov itcTo^ ncXoTToiwcra^, aire Trcpl opwv acre irepl 

oXXoi TLVO^, SuLKpidrJii^ev. 

But the dispute * regarding frontiers ' is one which 
may take various forms. There are occasions^ for 
example, on which the only question raised is one of 
possession and not one of frontier-delimitation, — in 
which, that is to say, the limits of the area in dispute 
are acknowledged by both parties, and no survey or 
examination of boundaries is required. Such was 
Ae dispute between the Melians and the Cimolians, 
both of whom laid claim to the rocky islets of 
Polyaega, Eterea, and Libea,^ just as at an earlier 
period Sigeum had been in dispute between Athens 
and Mytilene * and Salamis between Athens and 
Megara.* 

Sometimes, however, the issue was less simple ; it 

* Thuc. V. 79. 4. In /. G. iv. 556 (H. H. 120 : of. A. Wilhelm, 
J^hein. Mus. Ivi. 571 ff. ; M. Frslnkel^ib. 233 ff.) there is a reference 
to the settlement of territorial disputes between the states which 
joined in the Koivrf tlprpni of 362-1 b-c, but no details can be 
learned from the fragmentary text. 

' XLVII. 

' Hdt. V. 95 ; Strabo xiiL 600 (Demetrius of Scepsis) ; Diog. 
Laert. i. 74 (Apollodorus). Cf. Arist. Rhet i. 15. 13, p. 1375 b. 

* Strabo ix. 394 ; Plut. Solon 10 ; Diog. Laert. i. 48 ] Aelian, 
Var, Hist. vii. 19 ; Quintil. v. 11. 40. Cf. Arist. Rhet loc. cit 



Digitized by 



Google 



DISPUTES SUBMITTED 55 

was the precise position of the frontier-line which 
was in question, and in such cases the task of the 
arbitrators was of a slightly different character. 
Instead of treating the area in dispute as a single and 
indivisible whole, which must be assigned to one or 
other of the contending parties, they were expected 
to draw a line of demarcation between the territories 
of the two states. Such was the task with which the 
Megarian tribunal was entrusted, on the command 
of the Achaean League, by the Corinthians and Epi- 
daurians,^ or that which the Thyrrhean land-judges 
(yaoSifcat) undertook to perform for Metropolis and 
Oeniadae in Acarnania.^ Or again, the dispute 
might centre round the possession of certain rights, 
falling short of absolute ownership, over a city or 
territory or temple, as when Corinth and Corcyra 
submitted to arbitration their respective claims 
to Leucas,® or the Delians and the Athenians 
contested before the Amphictiones the administra- 
tion of the temple of Apollo at Delos.* 

Some of the arbitration records give us at least 
indications of the causes which might make the 
possession of a certain area, small in itself, of great 
or even vital importance to a state. The value of 
the land was sometimes due to the temple or temples 
situated therein. The age-long dispute between 
Spartans and Messenians for the possession of the 
ager Dentheliates * was primarily due to the fact 

^ XV. * XXVII. • Plut. Them. 24. 

* Dem. xviil 134 ; Hyper. y^«^. 67, ed. Kenyon ; Vit X Orat, 
850 A. 

* See E. Curtius, Peioponnesos^ ii. 157 ; C. Bursian, Geographies 
ii. 169 f. ; W. Kolbe, Stzb. BerL 190s, 61 f., Ath. Mitt xxix. 364 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



56 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

that within its boundaries lay the sanctuary of 
Artemis Limnatis. Indeed, Tacitus lays all the 
emphasis upon this fact ; the dispute is one de iure 
templi Dianae Limnatidis^ and the land around 
it takes a very secondary place in his narrative, 
although in the official record of the Milesian award 
the land alone is referred to and the temple is not 
even mentioned.* A long feud between the 
Delphians and their neighbours of Amphissa centres 
around the possession of sacred precincts as well as 
round the frontier-line between the two states.^ 
Similarly the contest between Melitea and Nartha- 
cium for a piece of land, part of which at least is 
described as ^(apiov ifyqyiov,^ is rendered all the more 
important. by the fact that the disputed territory 
contained, as we learn from the Narthacian account, 
several sanctuaries,* the possession of which would 
confer religious prestige and perhaps also material 
advantage on the holders. Somewhat analogous is 
the oft-recurring dispute between Delphi and certain 
of her neighbour-states regarding the extent and 
frontiers of the land sacred to Apollo, some of the 
episodes in which we learn from the celebrated 
bilingual inscription engraved on the south wall of 
the temple of Apollo.' 

In other instances the question at issue was the 
possession of springs or streams, which might be of 
the utmost importance to the agricultural or pastoral 
section of the communities interested,'' or of a harbour 

^ Tac. Ann, iv. 43. ' i, 11. i, ii, 21, 53, 63, 67. 

^ XXII, 1. 8 f. * XXXIV, 1. 20. 

^ XXXIV, 11. [44], 49. Cf. XXIII, XXV. 

• XXVI. ' III, [Vl], VII, XXV. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DISPUTES SUBMITTED 57 

which might affect vitally the ability of the state to 
export its surplus produce and to import the 
commodities required for food or for manufacture.^ 
Once more, the value of the land might arise from its 
strategic importance. The Rhodian arbitration 
between the Samians and the Prienians decided the 
possession of an area which, though it does not 
appe^ to have been extensive, contained a fortress 
of such strength and so situated that it was chosen 
as their base of operations by the Prienian democrats 
in their attack on the tyrant Hiero, who dominated 
their city,^ and possibly the 'mountain', for the 
possession of which Erythrae and Hypata contended, 
gave to its possessors a strategic advantage over 
their neighbours.^ 

But though the most prolific source of inter- 
national disputes was, as has been said, the contested 
ownership of territory, this formed by no means the 
sole ground of appeal to arbitration. The failure of 
a state to pay a sum of money due to another in 
virtue, of some compact sometimes proved the 
occasion of such an appeal. Thucydides tells how 
the Eleans and Lepreates undertook a war in 
common, at the conclusion of which the Eleans 
resigned their claim to half the conquered land upon 
condition of the annual payment of one talent by the 
Lepreates to Olympian Zeus. The cessation of 
these payments soon after the outbreak of the 

* [hi], XII C, 1. 5 (of. A. Wilhelm, Neue Beitrdge zur griech. 
Inschrifienkunde I {Stzb. Wien, clxvi. i), p. 26 ff.), xxix, 1. 6. 
In LXVlll, 1. 146 (cf. 128 f.) [to irfrqim to Kar]a tov cunrXow 
figures. 

* LXII, 11. 109 ff. » XXX. 



Digitized by 



Google 



58 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Peloponnesian War led to a dispute, which was 
submitted to Spartan arbitration.^ The refusal of 
the Spartans to pay a fine inflicted upon them by 
the Achaean League formed the immediate occasion 
of a reference to arbitration, although in that 
instance the real point at issue was the possession 
of the Sciritis and Aegytis, which were claimed both 
by Sparta and by Megalopolis.* A somewhat similar 
example is that in which two private citizens of Cos 
lent a sum of money to the Calymnian state, and 
after the lapse of a number of years the heirs of one 
of the lenders reclaimed from the state of Calymna 
their share of the loan, which was refused on the 
ground that payment had already been made. The 
dispute was referred to the Cnidians for decision.^ 
At first sight this does not appear to be a genuine 
case of international arbitration, but it may best be 
treated as such inasmuch as the Coan state seems 
to have taken up the pecuniary claims of its citizens 
and made them its own.* In such disputes the 
court is called upon not to assess, but to award : in 
this aspect they are similar to the first class of terri- 
torial disputes already discussed.* But there are 
also financial cases which correspond to those in 
which a frontier-line calls for demarcation — those, 
namely, in which the task of the court is that of 
assessing the compensation due to a state which has 
suffered injury at the hands of another. Thus the 
Cleonaeans are called upon to assess the sums to be 
paid by the Arcadians and Stymphalians for damage 
done at Olympia during the Arcadian tenure of the 

^ Thuc. V. 31. * II. ' LXXV, LXXVI. 

* LXXV, 11. 12, 70 flf. * Page 54. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DISPUTES SUBMITTED 59 

sacred precinct,^ while the compensation to be paid 
to Argos for the attack made upon the city by 
Aratus in 240 B.C., upon the death of the tyrant 
Aristomachus, was fixed at thirty minas by a Man- 
tinean tribunal. On the latter occasion, however, 
Aratus, though General of the Achaean League, 
appears to have acted on his own responsibility and 
consequently to have borne in person the penalty 
for his rash attempt.^ An interesting example of 
the employment of the arbitral mode of settlement 
in a somewhat similar dispute is half revealed, half 
concealed, by a difficult and mutilated record, one 
copy of which has been discovered at Troezen® and 
a second at the Epidaurian Asclepieum.* It relates 
to a feud between Troezen and one of the neigh- 
bouring states, probably Hermione. It would seem* 
that there was a piece of border territory in dispute 
between the two states and that a controversy also 
centred around the rights of fishing in certain waters. 
The feud led to the suspension of friendly relations 
between the states, and one of them took advantage 
of this to raid the territory of the other, seizing 
houses, lands, and persons. Finally a compact was 
concluded by which the disputed territory andfisheries 
were acknowledged to be common property, all claims 
arising out of the predatory raids were cancelled, and 
provision was made for the due compensation of those 
who had suffered loss in the reprisals. In order, how- 
ever, to give greater binding force to the compact, the 
two states agreed to send to Athens and request the 

* XL » Plut. Arat 25. ' xiii. * xiv. 

* I follow the explanation given by A. Nikitsky, Hermes, 
xxxviii. 406 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



6o INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

appointment of a tribunal, consisting of three mem- 
bers, to sanction the agreement and set up copies of 
it at Calaurea, Epidaurus, and Athens.* About 
a century later, when the Magnesian envoys charged 
the Prienians with having expelled the Magnesians 
from land which was theirs by right, the Prienians 
retorted by accusing the Magnesians of injuries for 
which they demanded suitable compensation. The 
inquiry was delegated to the Mylasians, who were 
instructed by the praetor, M. Aemilius, 'if the 
injuries have been done by the Magnesians, to assess 
them at whatever sum appears to be right and fair/* 
A case between Phayttus and Ericinium apparently 
turns upon some question of sales and purchases, 
but its exact nature cannot be determined owing to 
the mutilated condition of the record.^ 

' Questions arising on the construction of Treaties' 
are recognized by modern international lawyers* as 
amongst the difficulties susceptible of arbitral settle- 
ment. In this view the Greeks shared, as we may 
infer from the references in the first book of Thucy- 
dides to the terms of the Thirty Years' Peace,* and 
although the repeated appeal to arbitration was then 
rejected time after time because the tension of national 
feelings was too great to acquiesce in any pacific 
settlement which might lower the national prestige, 
yet there must have been many occasions, both 
before and after the Peloponnesian War, on which 
arbitration prevented an outbreak of hostilities. 
Two examples from later Greek history may be 

* XIII, 11. 15 ff. 

* Lxvi, 1. 59 f. ^ XLii. * See above, p. S3« 

* Thuc. i. 78. 4, 140. 2, 144. 2, 145, vii. 18. 2. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DISPUTES SUBMITTED 61 

cited as showing that a belief in the efficacy of 
arbitral settlement of the disputes relating to the 
interpretation of treaties still survived. We possess 
the texts of treaties concluded by Antigonus 
Gonatas, who reigned from 278 to 239 b.c., with the 
Cretan cities of Eleuthema^ and Hierapytna* : in 
both a clause is inserted in very similar, though not 
identical, terms, to the effect that, if the Cretans 
fail to send to Antigonus the stipulated aid *or 
break the treaty in any way whatsoever ', they shall 
pay a fine of ten thousand drachmas 

iv rfJL (rvvaip€6eUn)i ttoXci cicicXT^rcut.' 

That is to say, if Antigonus charges either of the 
Cretan cities with infringement of the terms of the 
treaty, a state is to be chosen by mutual agreement 
to act as arbitrator, and, if the Cretans are declared 
guilty, they are to pay the stipulated fine. In these 
cases the arbitration extends merely to the question 
whether the treaty has, or has not, been infringed : 
with the assessment of damages it has nothing to 
do. In a treaty between Hierapytna and Priansus 
it is stipulated that, should any one contravene the 
articles of the agreement, whether magistrate or 
private citizen, an action may be brought before the 
common tribunal, the accuser estimating the amount 
of the damages ; the accuser, if he secure a con- 
demnation, is to receive a third of the sum thus 
assessed, while the remainder is paid to the aggrieved 
state.* This case, though not strictly an example of 
arbitration, forms a close parallel to arbitral pro- 
cedure. 
* XLviii. * Lv. ' XLvni, 11. 17 ff. ; lv, 11. 22 ff. 

* LIV, 11. 46 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



62 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

So far thosie cases alone have been considered in 
which the question at issue is a definite one — ^some 
specific act or abstention on the part of one of the 
states concerned. Sometimes, however, the dispute 
is of a more complex character, and it is a whole 
situation rather than an isolated act which the 
arbitrators are asked to consider. Such an appeal 
seems to have been the occasion of the award 
issued by the Argives about the middle of the fifth 
century B.C., in which the relations between Tylissus 
and Cnossus are regulated and set upon a clear 
footing.^ The surviving portion of the record deals 
with the following amongst other questions : the 
calendar, the rights of property, seizure of land for 
debt, frontiers, the partition of booty, religious 
observances and the treatment of citizens of either 
state while visiting the other. The Argives avail 
themselves of the opportunity to make more precise 
in certain details the relations of the Tylissians and 
Cnossians to themselves. Somewhat similar cir- 
cumstances are dealt with in the award issued by 
three Calydonian arbitrators. ^ Melitea and Perea 
had amalgamated to form a single state. But the 
process had raised certain difficulties : the union 
might not be permanent, and it was important to 
decide from the outset the position of each com- 
munity in the event of a dissolution of the crvft- 
TTokireia. Arbitration is therefore invoked to 
determine the frontiers of the two communities,* to 
prevent the alienation by the combined state of the 
public land of Perea,^ and to decide the proportions 
in which the debts and financial obligations of the 

* LI. 2 XXXV. » 11. 3-12. * 11. 12-16. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DISPUTES SUBMITTED 63 

state should be distributed^ Other matters dealt 
with relate to the payments for local purposes to be 
made to the Pereans * and the trial of minor cases 
in Perea at regular assizes so long as the crvftTroXircta 
lasts.^ 

In other documents the arbitrators are explicitly 
directed to put an end to all differences outstanding 
between state and state, or claim to have succeeded 
in this task. Although the Pergamenes volunteered 
to arbitrate between Pitane and Mytilene only in the 
dispute over the possession of certain territory, they 
were invited to settle not this question alone but all 
questions at issue between the states, ' so that no 
charge or contention relating to any dispute should 
be left unsettled/ * Similarly the men of Latos and 
Olus submitted to the Cnossian state the arbitration 

TToXt iroprl TToXtj/ irdvra TrepX irdvrcovJ^ 

The most precise statement of the effect of an arbitral 
decision in such circumstances is found in the award 
issued by the Eretrian judges who had effected 
a settlement between Paros and Naxos, 

* For the future private citizens shall not be 
allowed to bring any suit against the states 
arising from charges or injuries prior to this settle- 
ment; nor can any suit be any longer brought 
against the Naxian state by the Parian state, nor 
by the Naxian state against the Parians : nor shall 
any debt or charge or injury whatsoever be 
brought up by any private citizen against the 
states, nor any charge against a private citizen 
» U. 16-23. 

» 11. 23-28. » 11. 28-31. * Lix, 11. 35 ff., 77 flf., 118 f. 

* Liii, 11. 9 flf. ; so also lii, 1. 7 f. Cf. [xviii, xix,] liv. 



Digitized by 



Google 



64 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

arising out of charges or injuries brought against 
the states prior to this settlement/ * 

All disputes, that is, whether of state and state, or 
of state and individual, are simultaneously ?ind finally 
settled by the terms of the agreement, which does 
not, however, affect the relations of citizen to citizen. 
A number of examples have been recorded in 
which war, though not averted, was cut short by the 
acceptance of arbitration on the part of both the 
belligerent states. These may be considered here, 
although in the majority of such cases we learn 
little or nothing of the precise disputes which the 
arbitrators were called upon to adjust. The earliest 
example on record is that in which the Corinthians 
intervened to bring about a peaceful settlement 
between Thebes and Athens in 519 b. c, after war 
had been declared but before a pitched battle had 
been fought.^ After the Spartan defeat at Leuctra 
in 371 B.C., the Thebans seem, according to the 
narrative of Polybius and Strabo, to have invited 
the Spartans to submit the causes of the war to 
Achaean arbitration.^ In neither of these cases, 
however, was a lasting peace established, for in the 
former the Thebans flagrantly violated the conditions 
of the settlement by a sudden and treacherous attack 
upon the Athenian forces, while in the latter the 
Spartans seem to have refused the proposed reference 
to arbitration, just as, in 280 b. c, the Romans rejected 
the offer of Pyrrhus to act as arbitrator between the 
Romans and their Italiot enemies.* It is doubtful 

^ XLV B, 11. 4 flf. 2 Hdt. vi. 108. 

' Polyb. ii. 39. 9 ; Strabo viii. 7, p. 384. * Plut. Pyrrhus^ 16. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DISPUTES SUBMITTED 65 

whether the intervention of Corinth and Corcyra to 
bring about peace between Hippocrates of Gela and 
the Sjo^acusans was an instance of true arbitration at 
all,* and not rather one of mediation, and the same 
may be said of the attempts made by various Greek 
states, notably Aetolia and Athens, to restore peace 
between Demetrius Poliorcetes and the Rhodians, 
whom he was besieging in 304 b.c.* But arbitration 
was sometimes, if not invariably, successful. Callatis 
appears to have recovered peace by the efforts of 
Stratonax of ApoUonia, though the exact circum- 
stances are obscure,^ and a treaty between Gortyn 
and Cnossus, which put an end to a war between 
these two states, was the direct result of an arbitration 
entrusted to Ptolemy Philopator of Egypt.* 

In all the cases which we have hitherto examined^ 
the disputes submitted to arbitral tribunals are actual 
and existent. Sometimes a single definite dispute is 
referred to the court for settlement,* sometimes the 
reference is more general, and covers * all outstand- 
ing differences '.* There is one further step which may 
be taken, — a step which is often regarded as peculiar 
to the advanced civilization of the late nineteenth 
and of the twentieth century. This consists in refer- 
ring to an arbitral court some or all disputes which 
may arise in the future, that is to say, in the con- 
clusion of arbitration treaties. We must now examine 
the ancient counterparts of these modern compacts. 

At the close of his account of the Ionian Revolt, 



^ Hdt. vii. 154. Cf. Thuc. vi. 5. 3- 

^ Plut Dem, 22 ; Diod. xx. 98 f. " lxxvii. 

* XLix A, II. 37 ff. .Cf. L, 11, s f., 10. * See above, pp. 53 

• See above, pp. 62 if. 



' LXXVII. 

ff. 



14M 



Digitized by 



Google 



66 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Herodotus tells of the measures taken by the Persians 
to secure the peace and good government of the 
Ionian cities and the proportional incidence of 
tribute.^ In the forefront he places the action of 
Artaphernes in * summoning envoys from the states 
and compelling the lonians to make treaties with 
each other that they should submit their differences 
to legal settlement and should not harry and ravage 
each other '.* The words here employed — Iva hmcrC- 
Sticot cTcK — ^probably have a wider reference than 
that to arbitral settlement of international disputes 
replacing the old system of reprisals. They probably 
include the conclusion of aviifioka, providing the 
basis for the decision of disputes between individual 
citizens of different states, especially those arising 
out of commercial relations. Yet it is almost certain 
that the phrase also relates to the procedure to be 
followed in case of differences arising between state 
and state, and since anything of the nature of a codi- 
fied international law was not as yet in existence, it 
is hard to see how such disputes could be settled 
save by reference to some kind of arbitral tribunal. 
The value of the experiment is attested by Hero- 
dotus, who characterizes it as one ' of great service 
to the lonians \ 

Somewhat similar attempts were made in the latter 
half of the fifth century b. c, though without external 
compulsion, to secure the permanence of treaties 
of peace or alliance by the insertion of a clause 
binding the contracting states to accept an arbitral 
decision of any disputes which might arise. There 

^ Hdt. vi. 42 ; R. von Scala, Staatsvertrdge^ No. 44, p. 33. 
« Hdt. vi. 42. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DISPUTES SUBMITTED 67 

was certainly, as we have seen,^ some stipulation of 
this nature in the Thirty Years' Peace between Athens 
and Sparta concluded in the winter of 446-5 b. c, 
and a similar clause occurs in the Year's. Truce 
between the same two powers, compelling both states 

8tica9 StSwai Kara ra 7rar/>ta, ra afi^Ckoya Sik'q 

The same provision is also found, though in a slightly 
different form, in the Peace of Nicias (421 b.c.), 

aOfov KoX o/)icoi9, Kaff on av ^wd&vrtu,^ 

and again in the alliance of autumn 418 b.c. between 
Sparta and Argos, which refers to both peoples as 

im rois urots koL ofioioLs Siicas SiSdi^a^icaTTaTrar/Dta.^ 
A like condition is made in the case of any other 
Peloponnesian states which may join the alliance,* 
while it is further stipulated that disputes between 
states whether within or without the Peloponnese 
shall be similarly settled, whether relating to frontiers 
or to any other subject^ 

In later times also the same method of dealing 
with contingent disputes is sometimes employed. 
Thus in the treaty between the four Lesbian cities 
of Mytilene, Methymna, Antissa, and Eresus, con- 
cluded in the earlier part of the second century B.C., 
provision seems to be made for dealing by award 
or agreement with any disputes which might arise 
between them.'' Unfortunately the fragmentary 
nature of this treaty as preserved to us renders 

* p. 60. * Thuc. iv. 118. 8 : cf. §iS. ' Thuc. v. 18. 4. 

* Thuc. V. 79. I. * Ibii « Ibid. § 4. ' lviii, 1L 47 ff. 

F 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



68 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

certainty unattainable, and even if the differences 
referred to are those between the several states and 
not those between their citizens, the possibility still 
remains that the passage may refer to existing 
disputes which are to be settled under the terms of 
this agreement Nor can we appeal with absolute 
confidence even to the full and detailed treaty 
between Hierapytna and Priansus,^ one clause of 
which deals with ra varrepov cyytyo/xeva aSiicjfiaraj 
for although on each occasion the two allied states 
are to determine in common the city to which the 
disputes are to be referred, yet here also the offences 
contemplated may have been those of individual 
citizens and not of the states as a whole,* But the 
treaty between Ephesus and Sardis affords a clear 
example of an arbitration clause.^ The passage in 
question is so important that it may be quoted in full : 

'And if either of the peoples act contrary to 
any of the stipulations laid down in this treaty, the 
people which is wronged may get justice before 
the state chosen by lot from amongst those which 
are selected jointly, the lot being cast by the state 
which mediates this treaty/ 

It is true that in theory this clause does not cover 
all possible disputes which may arise between the 
two states, but only those based upon infringements, 
real or alleged, of the terms of the treaty to which 
the clause is appended. Yet inasmuch as the agree- 
ment deals with all outstanding differences between 

* LIV, U. 64 ff. 

^ The mention of the av/xPoXov (1. 70) suggests this interpretation* 
See Ditt. Syl/.^ 227 note 4. 
» jLX, U. 73 ff. . 



Digitized by 



Google 



DISPUTES SUBMITTED 69 

the contracting states and further lays down rules 
regulating their relations with a view to prevent the 
recurrence of such differences in the future, it is 
likely that at least the great majority of subsequent 
disputes would fall within the sphere of the treaty 
and so be subject to the rule regarding arbitral 
settlement. 

The Greeks, then, although in times of tension 
and excitement they sometimes refused to acquiesce 
in an appeal to arbitral settlement as prescribed in 
their treaties, do not seem to have felt it necessary 
to exclude any specific category of disputes from 
the number of those which they regarded as suscep- 
tible of peaceful decision by an arbitral tribunal. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Ill 

THE APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 

The customary preliminary to arbitration in an 
international dispute is the conclusion of an agree- 
ment (compromzssum) between the two states in- 
volved that they will, upon certain stipulated con- 
ditions, invite and accept the decision of some 
external state or individual. Apart from this 
compact no arbitration is possible, and Greek history 
affords numerous instances of one state refusing to 
submit to arbitral decision its differences with an- 
other and so effectively blocking the road to this 
peaceful solution of the difficulty. The Spartans, 
according to Pausanias' account,^ vouchsafed no 
answer to the offer made by the Messenians to 
submit to arbitration the feud which issued in the 
First Messenian War, and in 420 they treated with 
the same silent contempt the Argive proposal to 
settle the disputed question of the possession of the 
Cynuria by reference to some state or individual.^ 
Several other examples of a similar nature are 
recorded about this same period. The Corinthians 
rejected the Corcjo^ean offer to settle by arbitra- 
tion the question of the rights of both states over 
Epidamnus^ in 435, while Pericles, addressing the 
Athenians at a time when the Peloponnesian War was 
seen to be inevitable, blamed the Spartans because, 

* Paus. IV. s, 7. * Thuc. v. 41. 2 : of. 59. 5. ' Thuc. i. 28. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 71 

though it was stipulated in the Thirty Years' Peace 
that differences between the two powers should be 
settled by appeal to arbitration, 'they have never 
themselves asked it, nor do they accept it when we 
make the proposal, but are eager to settle by war 
rather than by words the charges against us/ ^ 

Such examples, however, seem to have been ex- 
ceptional ; under ordinary circumstances Greek feel- 
ing appears to have demanded that a state should 
prove its sincerity and its confidence in the justice 
of its claims by accepting the proposed arbitration, 
even in differences which had previously been settled 
in the same way, either once or even repeatedly. 
When the principle had been accepted by both sides, 
negotiation normally led to a speedy determination 
of the precise conditions. 

But the agreement between the two disputants 
was not always brought about by the spontaneous 
action of one state in proposing, and the readiness of 
the other to accept, this solution. Sometimes it was 
the result of mediation on the part of a third state 
or of compulsion exercised by some superior power. 

Of friendly intervention our sources, both literary 
and epigraphical, preserve numerous illustrations. 
The alliance of Plataea with Athens in 519 b.c. 
was followed by a Theban attack on the territory of 
the former ; the Athenians went to the aid of their 
allies and a battle was imminent, when the Corinthians 
intervened and, being accepted by both sides as ar- 
bitrators, determined the frontier between Thebes 

^ Thuc. i. 140. For later instances see Diod. xiiL 43, 6; 
Paus. iii. 9, 1 1 ; Hegesippus, [Dem.] vii. 7, 36 ; Aeschines iii. 83 ; 
Philippi Epistula^ [Dem.] xii. 11, 15, 17. 



Digitized by 



Google 



72 JNTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

and Pktaea and ordered the Thebans to grant full 
autonomy to those Boeotian communities which de- 
sired to hold aloof from the Boeotian Confederation 
under Theban hegemony.^ Herodotus' language in 
his account of this episode leaves no doubt that he 
conceived of this as a true case of arbitration, but 
some events are more difficult to interpret. There 
is, for example, a well-known story of the interven- 
tion of Corinth and Corcyra in favour of the Syra- 
cusans, who had been worsted in battle by Hippo- 
crates of Gela, and of the peace which was won by 
the Syracusan cession of Camarina,^ while a yet more 
famous tradition tells of Simonides' intervention to 
bring about peace between Hiero of Syracuse and 
Thero of Acragas.' In both these cases it is best 
to see examples of mediation pure and simple, with no 
subsequent arbitration. We shall probably be right 
in taking the same view of the peace concluded be- 
tween Demetrius Poliorcetes and the Rhodians in 304 
B. c. Diodorus says that during the siege of Rhodes 
* envoys came to Demetrius from the Athenians and 
from the other Greek states, over fifty in number and 
all asking to be allowed to bring about an understand- 
ing between the king and the Rhodians : but they 
were utterly unable to come to terms. . . . Now at 
that time the Confederation of the Aetolians sent 
•envoys to bring about a settlement and the Rhodians 
made an agreement with Demetrius on these terms.' * 

* Hdt. vi, 108. 

* Hdt. vii. 154. Macan maintains that this may well have 
been a true arbitration. 

' Schol. ad Find, Olymp, ii. 29. 

^ Diod. XX. 98 f. Plut Dtm, 22 speaks of the Athenians as 
bringing about the agreement. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 73 

B^rard claims this as an instance of international 
arbitration, but there is no cogent evidence for this 
supposition and the envoys came not as arbitrators 
but as mediators. They could and did suggest the 
terms of the treaty, but they were not empowered 
to issue a binding award. Yet Greek inscriptfons 
have preserved the memory of several occasions on 
which the mediation of a neutral state resulted in an 
agreement to submit the dispute to arbitral, settle- 
ment. Pergamum sends an. embassy to Pitane and 
to Mytilene to bring to these states a decree of the 
Pergamene people urging upon them the peaceful 
settlement of their differences,^ and, when both re- 
turn a favourable reply, an agreement is easily con- 
cluded between them formulating the conditions of 
the arbitration. A few years later, when there are 
numerous questions at issue between Latos and Olus, 
Cnossian envoys were sent to the two cities on two 
separate occasions to ask that the arbitration 
should be entrusted to Cnossus.^ A third instance 
is that of Sardis and Ephesus ; ^ a treaty terminat- 
ing all existing disputes between the two states 
and providing for the settlement of f|iture difficulties 
by arbitration * was concluded at the request of the 
Roman proconsul of Asia, Quintus Mucins Scaevola, 
who sent a delegate and a letter to each of the states 
advising them to terminate their feud. The treaty 
itself was ratified, thanks to the mediation of a third 
state, which, though not expressly named, is un- 
doubtedly Pergamum.^ 

^ LIX. * LH, 11 4 ff. ; LHI, 11. 1-4. ' LX. 

* See above, p. 68. 

* Ditt. O. G.I. 437 note 22. Other examples of mediation are 
V, XXIX (?), XLix. Cf. S. G, Z>./. 5177* n. 14 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



74 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

In the examples we have so far considered the 
intervention wa$ entirely friendly in character, and 
there was no menace attached to it But there were 
also cases in which one or both of the states sub- 
mitting to arbitration did so not of free will but 
under compulsion, threatened at least if not exercised. 
Philip's letter to the Athenians, in which he urges 
them to consent to an arbitral decision of the conflict- 
ing claims to Halonnesus, refers to the fact that 
Athens had compelled Thasos and Maronea to have 
recourse to this means of settling the question of 
Stryme,^ and Philip himself, after becoming master 
of Hellas, * compelled both (the Spartans and the 
Messenians) to setde their disputes by arbitration, 
not appointing himself judge of the differences be- 
tween them but setting up a common court chosen 
from all the Greeks/ ^ Possibly it Was this tribunal 
which delegated to the Argives the task of inquiring 
into and deciding the dispute between Melos and 
Cimolus,^ though it is more probable that the 
appointment was made by the Council of the 
Greeks (crvveSptoi/ rtav *EXXi^i/ft)v) instituted by Philip 
at Corinth shortly after the battle of Chaeronea. 
The Leagues of later Greek history did their best 
to enforce upon their members the appeal to arbitra- 
tion. Thus the Megarians decide a case between 
Epidaurus and Corinth *in accordance with the 
command of the Achaeans ' {Kara rov alvov rov tZv 
'Axatfiv),* and, when the Corinthians refuse to accept 
the verdict, it is once more under instructions from 
the Achaeans that a frontier-commission is sent to 
* [Dem.] xii. 17. ^ Polyb. ix. 33 : cf. Strabo, viii. 4, p. 361. 

•* XLVII. * XV, 1. 4. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 75 

carry out a careful demarcation of the boundary.* 
The Boeotian Confederation too intervened, probably 
by way of compulsory arbitration, to setde frontier- 
disputes between Lebadea and Coronea* and 
between Copae and Acraephia.^ A treaty between 
the Aetolians and the Acamanians, concluded shortly 
after 280 b. c, provides for the delimitation of the 
frontier between Stratus and Agra : if the two com- 
munities can arrive at some agreement, this is to be 
valid; otherwise the boundary is to be settled by 
a mixed commission of twenty members, ten Aeto- 
lians and ten Acarnanians, from which citizens of 
the two communities most directly interested are 
excluded.^ In some cases, no doubt, the arbitration 
of the Roman state bore this character, but the 
appeal of Greek states to the Senate seems often to 
have been made on the initiative of the states them- 
selves. Historians are all too prone to confuse the 
power to compel and the actual exercise of com- 
pulsion. 

We have thus seen that the agreement of two states 
to submit their dispute to arbitration may arise either 
from the spontaneous action of the states themselves, 
or from the intervention of some friendly power, or 
from the compulsion brought to bear by some state 
or confederation possessing superior force. To the 
existence of such agreements we find references in 
numerous texts, literary and epigraphical, for without 
it the award has no validity. For example, in the 
record of the Argive verdict regarding the dispute 
between Melos and Cimolus we find the phrase 

* XV, 1. 10. ^ XXI, 1. 3. 

' XVII, 1. 3. * XXVIII, 11. 6 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



76 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

6fJLo\oyrj<rdvTO)p MaXtcoi/ kol Ki/uuuXtoii^ c/ifievh^ St Ka 
StKoo-cratci/ rot ' A/yycibt TTcpt tw voATtav} Frequently 
this reference takes a less explicit form in such 
expressions as [d/ui<^or]€pfit>i^ hnrp^ainoiv\^ kKaripoiv 
0d<6vroiVi^ hrirpe^av (Sticas),^ hrerpwrrovro,^ avrS^v 
hn.\(apnrja-dvTOiv cf o/ioXoytoVy^ {byuokxrfTja-dvTOiv cJicaTe- 
poiv T{mv TToXccoi/],^ iKarepoiv €v8ok[owtcji/] ® or KaOori 
avviOevTo irpos aXXi^Xovs.® In some cases, however, 
the information afforded by the inscriptions is more 
precise and detailed. This is especially true of the 
agreements between Latos and Olus,^® passed at 
common meetings of the citizens of the two states," 
to refer all their disputes to Cnossian arbitration. 
The Cnossians are bound to pronounce judgement 
within six months of a specified day in one case ^^ 
(a period afterwards extended by common consent to 
eighteen months),^^ and in the other within ten 
months ;^* they are also to take steps to record their 
award upon the five stelae which bear the inscription 
of the preliminary agreement, in two Cnossian sanc- 
tuaries, in those at Latos and Olus, and in the Apollo- 
temple at Delos.^'^ The award is to have absolute 
and unconditional validity for all time, and the 

' XLvii, 11. 5 ff. ' II, 1. 31 ; Hdt. vi. io8. ' lxiv, 1. 10 f. 

* Polyb. ii. 39. 9 j Strabo, viii. 7, p. 384 ; [Plut] Proverb, 23. 
' Hdt. V. 95. • XXXV, 1. 2 f. 

' XII A, 1. 2, as restored by Frankel ; but the construction cLd 
sensum is disquieting. 
« XL, 1. 28. 

* Lix, 1. 118. Cf. also XVIII, 1. 3 f. ; lxxxi, 1. 3 ; lxxxii, 1. 4f.; 
Strabo, xiii. 38, p. 600 ; Plut. Quaesf. Graec. 30. 

" Lii, Liii. " Lii, 1. 9 ; Liii, L 4 f. ** Liii, 1. 20. 

" LIII, 11. 56 fr. " Lii,l. II f. 

" LII, 11. 15 ff. ; LIII, 11. II ff., 23 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 77 

disputes which it settles are never to be renewed in any 
way or under any pretext whatsoever ; ^ guarantees 
are to be provided by both cities for the due and 
proper fulfilment of the award, and any infraction of 
it is to be punished by a fine paid by the delinquent 
state to its rivaK^ Finally, any subsequent emenda- 
tion of or addition to the agreement shall be valid if 
it receives the sanction of Latos, Olus, and Cnossus.^ 

A second extant example of an agreement of this 
nature is that between Phthiotic Thebes and Halus.* 
It is signed at the outset by a number of representa- 
tives, official and private; of the contracting states;* 
then the document contains a statement of the 
dispute to be decided, the name of the arbitrator 
selected by common consent, and a stipulation that 
his award shall be absolutely binding. The date of 
the arbitration, the steps to be taken to preserve 
a permanent and public record of the agreement 
and of the subsequent award, the fine to be imposed 
on either state which refuses to accept or to adhere 
to the decision, and the names of the two fcvoSoxot 
appointed by each state complete the document.® 

In a third instance the agreement, which here 
deals not with actual disputes of the present but with 
contingent difficulties of the future, forms part of 
a general treaty in which existing differences are 
ended and regulations laid down regarding the future 
relations of the two states, Sardis and Ephesus, and 

* LII, 11. 13 fr. ; LIII, 11. 28 ff., 38. . 

^ LIII, 11. 32 fF. • LIIl, 1. 40 f. .* XL, 11. 1-23. 

" 11. i-io. Apparently Thebes is represented by three tagi, 
an exrtagus and eighteen citizens, Halus by twa tagi and seven 
citizens. 

• II. 12-23. * 



Digitized by 



Google 



78 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

of their citizens. The record deserves careful exam* 
ination, presenting as it does a remarkable variation 
from the normal procedure followed in the choice 
of an arbitrating state. The passage in the treaty 
dealing with this subject runs as follows :* 

* And if either of the peoples act contrary to 
any of the stipulations laid down in this treaty, 
the people which is wronged may get justice 
before the state chosen by lot from amongst 
those which are selected jointly, the lot being 
cast by the state which mediates this treaty.* 
The people which professes to be wronged shall 
announce the charge by means of an embassy 
to the people accused, and those who are ap* 
pointed on either side shall meet for the trisilj 
within thirty days from the time at which the 
accusers hand in the decree, before the mediat- 
ing people.* These shall appoint by lot, within 
five further days, the people which is to arbitrate. 
Within sixty further days after the lot has been 
cast they shall come to the people thus appointed 
and shall complete the trial, bringing from their 
own states documents addressed to the state 
chosen by lot asking it to grant the court, and 
the award they shall carry out forthwith. But if 
any one fail to appear either before the mediating 
people or before the allotted state, judgement 
shall be given for him who does appear. This 
agreement shall remain in force for the Sardians 
and Ephesians for all time, and anything else 
which the two states may decide as being more 
suitable.' 

The treaty then contains stipulations r^^arding its 

* Lx, lU 73 ff. The opening lines have already been quoted 
(p. 68) in a different connexion. 

* i. e., most probably, Pergamum : see above, p. 73 note 5. 



Digitized by 



Google, 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 79 

publication at Ephesus, Sardis, and Pergamum, and 
the date at which it comes into force,^ concluding 
with the named of the three Sardians and seven 
Ephesians who carried out the negotiations.^ 

To the detailed information which may be gained 
from these three agreements must be added a certain 
number of incidental references found in other arbi- 
tration-records. The character and size of the court 
were sometimes stipulated in the preliminary agree- 
ment,* though ordinarily the state chosen as arbiter 
was allowed a free hand in the appointment of the 
tribunal which was to represent it. The Magnesians 
in their report mention that they were elected 

iu rfji, v^ eKarepoiv yevrjdeia^i o/xoXoyeot ifixipaiJ' 

Still more explicit are the terms upon which the 
Pitanaeans and Mytilenaeans agree to submit their 
dispute to a Pergamene tribunal.* The arbitrators 
must visit in person the territory in dispute, the 
hearing of the evidence must begin by a specified date 
and is to be careful and detailed, the award is to be 
made on oath and copies of it are to be handed in 
writing to each state. The award is to be absolutely 
binding and is to be recorded, together with any 
agreements which may be brought about by media- 
tion, upon a stone stele. Finally, the demarcation 
of the frontier is to be made plain and unmistakable 
and the arbitrators are to settle not only the dispute 
regarding the boundary but all outstanding differ- 
ences between the two cities involved. 

The agreement, then, concluded by the two 

* Lx, 11. 85 ff. * 11. 92-96. » xLv A, 1. 13 f. 

' LVi, 1. 25 f. Cf. 1, 1. 46 f. ^ Lix, 11. 25 ff., 6 9 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



8o INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

disputants normally deals with the following points : 
(i) the question at issue, (2) the choice of the 
arbitrator, and (3) the validity and finality of his 
award. It may further contain stipulations relating 
to (4) the time at which, or within which, the inquiry 
is to take place, (5) the size and character of the 

. tribunal, (6) the way in which it is to arrive at, 
pronounce and record its verdict, {7) the place, time, 

; and manner of publication, and (8) the penalties 
attending its contravention. Questions not dealt 
with in the agreement were settled either by the 
arbitrator or by the common consent of the delegates 
of the two litigant states. Thus the length of the 
speeches delivered by the Spartan and Messenian 
advocates before the Milesian court was restricted 
KaOoTL Koi avTol cvSoic7j(rai/,^ the number of members 
composing the Eretrian tribunal is determined by 
the common consent of the representatives of Paros 
and Naxos,* while in another case the form in which 
the award is recorded is described in the words : 

KaOm oi 7r/)oSticcoi^€9 virkp eKarepav tov ttoXlcjv 
<rvfi<l>0}V0L yevo/ievoL iKikevaap KaraypdijfaL to Kpiiia.^ 

One further point demands attention in this 
connexion. In a number of cases a dispute is referred 
to arbitration in a strikingly vague and general way. 
To quote but a single example, Maco of Larisa is 
asked to decide 

[irepl Ta9 aft<^tX]cyo/ACi/a9 x^P^^ avraU troff cavra? 
Tat9 TToXco-t.* 

* 1, 1. 59. ' XLV A, 1, 13 f. ' XXX A, 11. 5 ff. 

* XL, 1. 10 f. Cf. Lxii, 11. yfr. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 8i 

In such cases (and they form, so far as we can judge, 
the majority) the arbitrator is called upon to give an 
equitable decision in a dispute, the details of which 
will be laid before him by the delegates of the 
interested states. Sometimes the reference is far 
wider and more comprehensive, including a series of 
accusations,^ or even all the disputes which exist 
between the two states,* while there are arbitration 
treaties, as we have already seen, providing for the 
settlement by this means of most or all contingent 
disputes of whatever nature.^ In several instances, 
however, the question referred to the arbitrators is of 
a different character and deals merely with a matter 
of fact, not with one of law or of equity. The Senate, 
whether of its own motion or at the request of one of 
the states concerned, has taken cognizance of the 
dispute, has stated the law and has defined precisely 
the point at issue. Then, instead of inquiring into 
the facts of the case, it has deputed some other state 
to do this and to apply the Senatorial decision to the 
particular case. Three examples will illustrate this 
mode of procedure. The Spartans and Messenians 
referred their claims to the possession of the ager 
Dentheliates to the Senate, which passed a resolution 

[6w6]\T€poi ravTrjy rfiv \(apav KaTei')^ov ore Acu- 
Kt05]j Mo/x,/xt09 v7raro9 ^ avOvnaro^ [iv eKeCvrfi rfji 
errapWx^iaL eyivero, oira)^ oCrot oviicws icar^cwa-tv],* 

and delegated to the Milesian Sijfios the task of 
determining the question of fact. The Milesian 

^ e.g. Lxvi, 11 55 ff. 

* Liii, 11 9 ff. (see p. 63); Liv, 11. 57 fT.; ux, 11. 35 ff., 77 ff. 

»pp. 65ff *i, ll52ff, 

1«»6 G 



Digitized by 



Google 



82 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

record therefore states that ' the case was brought 
forward in accordance with the letter of the aforesaid 
praetor and with the Senatus consultum \^ and the 
award takes the form, not of a declaration that in 
equity the disputed territory belongs to the Messen- 
ians, but of the statement that * the territory was in 
the possession of the Messenians when Lucius 
Mummius as consul or proconsul was in that province, 
and they therefore must hold it'.^ Similarly the 
Magnesians try the dispute between Itanus and 
Hierapytna * in accordance with the decree passed by 
the Senate and the letter sent by L. Calpurnius L. f. 
Piso, the consul \^ and a passage is quoted from the 
SC. directing that, * as each held this land and the 
island, which is the subject of dispute, on the day 
before the outbreak of the war which occasioned 
the dispatch of Servius Sulpicius and that body of 
envoys to Crete, so the arbitrators should decide 
that diey should have, hold and reap the fruits of it'.* 
The Mylasians also have only a question of fact and 
not one of right to determine in a controversy 
between Magnesia and Priene regarding their 
territorial claims : in the SC. it is ordered that the 
arbitral court 'shall award the land to that one 
of the two states which it discovers to have been in 
possession of the land when it entered the friendship 
of the Roman people, and shall determine the frontier 
accordingly '.* 

When the basis of arbitration had been thus found 
and formulated, the next step was to approach the 

' 11. 49-5 !• ' 11. 63-66. • LVI, L 10 f. 

* 11. 5 iff. * LXVI, 11, 53 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 83 

proposed arbitrator, whether state or individual, with 
a request to undertake the task of decision upon the 
conditions laid down in the agreement. An embassy 
was therefore sent, comprising envoys of both the 
states, to bear a copy of the agreement to the selected 
arbitrator and to ask for a favourable response.^ If 
the trial involved the dispatch of a body of judges 
from their native city, the embassy was sometimes 
accompanied by a Swcaorayoiyos,^ whose function was 
to accompany the arbitrators on their journey and to 
make all the necessary arrangements for their safety 
and comfort. Arrived at their destination, the 
members of the court were lodged at the public 
expense, and special fcwSoxot were — in some caseiSj 
at least — appointed to entertain them.^ The receipt 
excavations at Sparta have brought to light four 
roof-tiles bearing the inscription * 

KaraXv/uuz t<ov 'Pcw- 
fiaicjv Kal hiKdarav 

in characters of the second century B.C., proving that 
there at least a special building * was erected for the 
lodgement of Romans who visited the state in a 
public capacity and also of judges from other states, 
whether summoned to try suits between Spartan and 
Spartan or acting as arbitrators in international 

* XVIII, 11. 8 ff. ; LXii, 1. II. Cf. XXII, 11. 5 ff.; xlv A, 11. 9 ff. ; 
LXVI, 1. 5. 

* xviii, 1. 8. Cf. Ditt. O. G. I. 487, 1. 6 ; Le Bas-Waddington 
358 a, 1. 6. 

' XL, 1. 22 f. Cf. the SuccuTTo^vXaiccs at M^esia, lxvi, 1. 23. 

* B. S. A. xiii. 39 ff. 

' The date of this hostel is probably a,bout i8o,b.c. : see 
E. Ziebarth, Rhtin. Mus. Ixiv. 335 f. 

G2 



Digitized by 



Google 



84 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

disputes to which Sparta was a party. In one 
interesting example we find the arbitral court 
receiving from the state in favour of which it had 
given its award not merely the honours and privileges 
customarily granted, but also a safe-conduct on its 
homeward journey so far as was deemed advisable, 
in order to prevent any possibility of unpleasantness 
or molestation on the part of the state which had 
been worsted in the trial.^ 

It was, of course, within the power of the city or 
the individual to tefuse the position of arbiter, and it 
may well be that there were occasions on which this 
step was actually taken. It is true that no mention 
of any such refusal is found in our sources,' but 
it must constandy be remembered that upon a 
question of this kind the argument from silence 
has very small weight. For the Greeks did not 
invariably or even normally commit their public 
records to stone, but only in those cases in which the 
desire was felt for special publicity combined with 
permanence,* and such a desire could rarely if ever 
be present regarding a frustrated attempt to secure 
a given person or city as arbitrator. There is, 
indeed, one inscription which tells of the refusal of 
a state to undertake the whole task requested of it. 
The stone was discovered in Carpathus, but it is 
uncertain whether the Carpathians were the arbitra- 

* xxn, 1. 32 f, Cf. XXIII, 1. 14; LG, xii. 5. 722, 11. i6jQr.; 
R.k.G, X. p. 284, 1. 19. 

' The reAisal of Scipio Aemilianus in 151 b.c. to arbitrate 
between the Macedonian states (Polyb. xxxv. 4, 11) falls outside 
the scope of our present inquiry* 

' For this whole question see A. Wilhelm's masterly essay, 
Beiifiige zurgriech, Inschrtftenkunde^ 229 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 85 

tors or one of the contending parties. The extant 
portion of the text refers to a * request from each of 
the two states that we should mediate and draw up 
a code of law ', but goes on to record that the state 
refused this invitation and contented itself with acting 
as mediator and bringing about an agreement 
between the cities involved in the dispute.^ In fact, 
the inscription does not make it plain that the 
arbitral function was exercised at all on this occasion. 
In other records mention is made of the motives 
which prompted the acceptance of the position. The 
Magnesian people undertook the task at the request 
of the Romans 

' in pursuance of its policy of absolute obedi- 
ence to the written requests of the Romans, the 
common benefactors, and in memory of the fair 
and glorious deeds wrought by itself from the 
beginning throughout the generations to all Cre- 
tans, deeds which are recorded both by oracles 
of god 2 and by the consciousness of all man- 
kind/^ 

The Larisaeans sent judges to Acraephia and its 
neighbour-states 

* in memory of the kinship which has existed 
from the beginning between them and the Acrae- 
phians and all Boeotians ',* 

while the Mylasian acceptance of the request made 
by Rome and by the contending cities, Magnesia 
and Priene, to act as arbitrators between them is 
described as an 

^ Lxxxii. In xxxix b, U. 23 ff., as restored by Arvanitopoullos, 
the arbitrators refuse, for some unknown reason, to give a decision. 
' Cf. /. V. Magnesia, 17, 11 16 ff., 28 ff., 38 ff., 46 ff. 
' LVi, 11. 22 ff. * xviii, 1. I of. 



Digitized by 



Google 



86 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

• action in aiccordance with their characteristic 
generosity and their desire to follow the reso- 
lutions adopted by the Romans and ourselves 
(i.e. the Magnesians) and the letter addressed to 
them'.^ 

The fact is that the position of arbitrator was one 
of considerable honour and influence, so that no state 
or individual would lightly refuse the distinction 
when offered. This is borne out by the tone of the 
SC. under the terms of which the Mylasians were 
appointed. The Senate there directs the praetor, 
M. Aemilius, to give to Priene and Magnesia as 
arbitrator 

* any free people (S^ftos) agreed upon by them ; 
but if no agreement can be reached between 
them, M. Aemilius M. f. the praetor shall appoint 
a free people to deal with the case, as may seem 
good to him on considerations of public policy 
and his private belief/ ^ 

From the phrases here employed we infer that, 
though it might be hard to secure the consent of 
both the litigant states to a nomination as arbitrator, 
the Senate anticipated no difficulty in inducing any 
free community to agree to act in that capacity. 

What factors, then, determined the choice of an 
arbitrator ? In very few cases is any answer to this 
question supplied by our ancient sources. The 
passage quoted above from the Magnesian report 
suggests that the Romans entrusted the final stage ' 
of the arbitration between two Cretan cities to the 
Magnesians because, though they were far enough 
removed from the island to be free from local jealousy 

* Lxvi, 11. 6 ff. ' Lxvi, 11. 47 ff. * See p. 8i f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 87 

and prejudice, they were united to Crete by a long and 
honourable record,^ which was none the less strong 
a bond because perhaps it could not bear the test of 
a rigorous historical criticism. * Kinship ' is also the 
alleged reason why Acraephia and the states near it 
appealed to Larisa to arbitrate between them,* and 
'kinship and friendship and a kindly disposition 
towards our state from the beginning ' are mentioned 
to account for the intervention of Pergamum in 
a struggle of Pitane and the readiness of its citizens 
to entrust the settlement to a Pergamene court.* But 
the most explicit statement on this point which has 
come down to us from ancient times is to be found in 
Polybius' account of the immediate sequel of the 
battle of Leuctra : 

*The Thebans and Lacedaemonians referred 
the matters in dispute to the arbitration of the 
Achaeans, and to them alone among the Greeks, 
not in consideration of their power, for at that 
time they ranked almost lowest of the Greeks 
in that respect, but rather of their good faith 
and their moral excellence in general. For beyond 
question this is the opinion of them which was 
held at that time by the whole world.'* 

This statement, made by one who was himself 
a patriotic Achaean, has been called in question by 
Grote ^ and others, while the continuance of the war 
between Thebes and Sparta proves that arbitration, 
if resorted to, was ineffectual. But B^rard* has 

^ Cf. Ditt. Syli} 929, note 13, and Wilhelm's restoration of xlix 
A, 1. 22 f. in Stzb. Wien, clxv, 6, p. 54. * xvni, 1. 7. 

' Lix, 1. 2 f. Cf. 11. II, 16, 21, 23, 60 f., 97 f. ] Paus. iv. 5. 2. 

* Polyb. ii. 39. 9. Cf. J. P. Mahaffy, Greek Life and Thought, 
p. 583. ' Pt. ii, ch. 78. • B^rard, Arb. p. 29. 



Digitized by 



Google 



88 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

strongly supported the statement made by Strabo/ 
who omits all reference to the Spartans and merely 
says that 

hrdrpe^ap ©i^jSalbt tovto^s rfiv hiairap, 

a phrase which may be interpreted as meaning that 
the Thebans ofiered to submit the matter to Achaean 
arbitration, but the proposal was declined by the 
Spartans.* 

There are several instances known to us in which 
a friendly state which intervened was itself accepted 
as arbitrator,^ though this step was not always taken ; 
an example to the contrary is the choice of Ptolemy 
Philopator as arbitrator by Gortyn and Cnossus, 
when the instigation to a peaceful settlement had 
come from the Magnesians, who sent two envoys to 
the belligerent states urging them to conclude peace.* 
A cognate, though not precisely similar, example is 
that in which the Sardians and Ephesians agree that 
^ in the future differences between their two states 
sliall be submitted to the arbitration of a third state 
to be chosen by lot from a select list by Pergamum, 
which had mediated the settlement of past disputes.® 
But with the exception of the cases just discussed, 
our sources tell us nothing, or next to nothing, of the 
motives which in each several case led to the choice 
of the arbitrator employed. The search after motives 

' viii. 7, p. 384. 

' The fact that Strabo is clearly following Polybius as his 
source in this passage and his use of the aorist instead of the 
imperfect seem to me to militate against the interpretation 
advocated by Bdrard, which may, nevertheless, be true though 
lacking Strabo's support. 

' See above, pp. 71 ff. * xlix. ^ lx, U. 73 ff. 



•Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 89 

is always a perilous undertaking, and in the majority 
of instances we lack that detailed knowledge of 
contemporary history which alone could give a 
firm basis for an examination and criticism of the 
motives at work. In spite, however, of this confession 
of ignorance, we may note one or two salient features 
of the cases of which some record has survived. 

During the century which followed the battle of 
Chaeronea, disputes between Greek states were 
frequently referred for arbitration to Philip or 
Alexander or one of the Diadochi. Philip, indeed, 
though determined to do all in his power to allay 
the feuds of his Hellenic subjects, in order to make 
use of them in his wider and more ambitious schemes 
of empire, apparently hesitated to assume openly the 
r6le of arbitrator, and Polybius tells us that, though 
in the common interest he compelled the Spartans 
and Messenians to settle their differences by arbitra- 
tion, ' he did not appoint himself as judge in the 
questions at issue, but set up a common tribunal 
taken from all the Greeks.* ^ To this he delegated 
the task of deciding, and thus the award is referred 
to as Philip's by the Spartans and Messenians 
before the Roman Senate.^ Alexander and his 
successors, however, settled such questions in person, 
as, for example, the long-standing feud between 
Samos and Priene, which was submitted successively 
to Alexander,^ Philip Arrhidaeus,* Antigonus,* 
Lysimachus,* Antiochus Theos,' and Antiochus the 



* Polyb. ix. 33. ' Tac. Ann. iv. 43. 

' Lxii, 1. 146 (reference doubtful). ^ 1- i37 (doubtful). 

• 1. 141 (doubtful). « LXi, LXII, 11. 125 flF. ' LXII, 11. 132 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



90 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

general of Ptolemy III Euergetes.^ Similarly 
Antigonus Gonatas was invoked by the Spartans and 
Messenians,^ and Ptolemy Philopator was appointed 
arbitrator in the war between Gortyn and Cnossus,^ 
but the attempt of iPyrrhus of Epirus to induce the 
Romans to accept him as arbitrator between them- 
selves and the Italiots with whom they were at war 
proved fruitless.* But this practice of appealing to 
a crowned head was not confined to the Hellenistic 
period. At the close of the seventh century B.C. the 
Athenians and the Mytilenaeans, after an indecisive 
struggle for the possession of Sigeum in the Troad, 
agreed to submit the dispute to Periander, tyrant of 
Corinth, whose award was, at least temporarily, 
accepted by both parties,^ and Pausanias, son of 
Cleombrotus and regent of Sparta, is referred to by 
Plutarch,* in a passage of which the historical 
accuracy is at least open to grave doubt, as hearing 
the case between Delos and Athens.^ The dispute 
between Melitea and Narthacium was settled, at 
least temporarily, by a certain Medeus,® who has 
usually been identified with the dynast of Larisa who 
was at war with Lycophronof Pherae about 385 b.c. ; ^ 
but the identity, though not unlikely, cannot be 
proved, and it has been suggested ^® that this Medeus 
was the friend of Alexander the Great and subse- 

^ 11. 153 ff. ' Tac. Ann. iv. 43. ' xlix, l. 

* Plut. Pyrrh, 16. 

' Hdt. V. 95; Strabo, xiii. 38, p. 600; Diog. Laert. i. 74. Cf. 
Arist. Rhet i. 15. 13, p. 1375 b. 

* Apophth, Lac. 230. 

' Cf. Bdrard, Arb, p. 26; Sonne, Arb. p. 27 f. 

* XXXIV, 1. 27. » Diod. xiv. 82. 

'^^ Ditt. Syll} 307 note 16. I still incline to the other view. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 91 

quently of Antigonus and Demetrius Poliorcetes, 
whose name is familiar to us from literature,^ 
from a list of Delphian vctoTrotot,* and from an 
Athenian decree passed in his honour.^ Nor did the 
appeal to the individual arbitrator of high rank cease 
with the merging of Hellenistic Greece into the 
Roman Empire. Nothing is said of the precise form 
in which L. Mummius, Julius Caesar, Marcus 
Antonius,and Atidius Geminus dealt with the dispute 
between Sparta and Messenia,* but the probability 
is that they did not do so in virtue of the irresistible 
power of the Roman legions but in response to an 
appeal from the states themselves, and that these 
are thus true examples of arbitration, although the 
arbitrators held high rank and office in the Roman 
Empire.^ 

It has sometimes been argued that this selection 
of crowned heads or powerful officials as arbitrators 
is but one of the manifestations of that fulsome and 
cringing flattery of those in power which defaces the 
records of later Greek history. To deny this in 
toto would not be easy in face of the picture of 
Hellenistic Greece presented by the historians and 
by inscriptions, but to accept it as the sole, or even 
as the chief, explanation betrays shallowness of 
judgement. For Alexander, or one of the Diadochi, 
possessed certain advantages as arbitrator which 
could not be combined in one of humbler station, 

* Arrian, vii. 24. 4; Diod. xx. 50. 3; Plut. Dem, 19; 
C. Miiller, Scripty rerum Alex. Magni^ pp. 127 ff., etc. 

« Ditt. Syll} 140, 1. 138. » Ditt. Syll} 173. 

* Tac. Ann. iv. 43. 

* For Mummius' decision see Ditt. SyU} 3x4 note i. 



Digitized by 



Google 



92 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

and these more than outweigh the contention that 
there is no more intrinsic probability that a king 
will judge wisely than a state or a private citizen. 
For, in the first place, the very fact that he was 
a king, all of whose actions were carefully watched 
and recorded, might be expected to make him feel 
keenly the sense of responsibility, while, at the same 
time, being sole judge, he could not shift the odium 
arising from an unjust award to the shoulders of 
colleagues. Secondly, he was deeply interested in 
the satisfactory and lasting settlement of the dispute, 
for it affected closely the peace and tranquillity of 
his empire, and yet his interest was not of such 
a nature as to lead him into a prejudiced judgement ; 
Alexander's realm, for example, included within it 
the territories of Samos and Priene, and its size and 
wealth were wholly unaffected by the precise position 
of the frontier-line which divided them. And further, 
his very imperial position gave his awards the 
prestige they would otherwise have lacked, and 
made it possible to enforce their observance, thus 
supplying a positive sanction which otherwise^ was 
lacking to the arbitral judgement. 

But the individuals to whom appeal was thus 
made were not in all cases kings, tyrants, or high 
officials. Themistocles is said to have been invited 
to adjudicate between Corinth and Corcyra,^ no 
doubt in virtue of his great fame for cleverness and 
sagacity. Pyttalus, a famous athlete, appears in 
Pausanias' narrative as settling a dispute between 
Arcadians and Eleans,^ and an Athenian, Bunas or 
Bulias, is mentioned in the explanation of an Alex- 
* Plut. Them. 24. * Paus. vi. 16. 8. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 93 

andrian proverb by the pseudo-Plutarch as arbi- 
trating between Eleans and Callionaei.^ These 
examples, it is true, are but poorly attested, and in 
each of them mediation and not arbitration may be 
the historical basis of the narrative.^ The Medeus 
who arbitrated between Melitea and Narthacium 
may, as has been pointed out above, be either prince 
or private individual, while of the work and position 
of Stratonax of ApoUonia* and Lanthes of Assus* we 
know too little to be able to speak with any con- 
fidence. But there is one case, clear and undoubted, 
of appeal to a private citizen : Phthiotic Thebes and 
Halus submit their frontier-dispute to the decision 
not of the Larisaean state but of a prominent man 
of Larisa, Maco the son of Omphalion,* who is 
mentioned in two other Thessalian inscriptions of 
the period.® In such cases we have no reason to 
doubt that the arbitrator selected was entrusted 
with his responsible and sometimes onerous task 
merely because of the name he had won for skill 
and fairness, and the confidence to which such 
a reputation gave rise. 

But if the appeal to a single arbitrator is frequent 

^ [Plut] Proverb, Alex, 23. See Sonne, Arb, vii, p. 11. 
KoXXuDvoiovs may be a corruption for KvXXi;v(uov9 or for KaXv8o>- 

VtOV9. 

* So also with the alleged arbitration of Pantarces between the 
Eleans and the Achaeans (Paus. vi. 15. 2). 

' LXXVII. 

* Lxxii. B^rard {^Arb, p. 93) speaks confidently of Lanthes 
(whom he wrongly calls Laanthes, ibid. p. 71) as sole judge 
between Mylasa and Alabanda: but the evidence is quite 
insufficient. 

* XL. • /. G, ix. 2. 215 (Thaumaci), 578 (Larisa). 



Digitized by 



Google 



94 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

in Greek history, the appeal to a council or a state 
is still more common. There is an interesting story 
recorded by Pausanias that, just before the outbreak 
of their first war with Sparta, the Messenians offered 
to submit the points in dispute to the arbitration 
either of ' the Argives in the Amphictiony ' or of the 
Athenian Areopagus/ The historical difficulties of 
this passage,^ however, make the authenticity of the 
account doubtful, and in any case the proposal, if it 
was ever made, fell to the ground. The Delphian 
Amphictiones tried the famous case between Athens 
and Delos, when Hyperides appeared as an advo- 
•cate on the side of the former^ and determined, at 
the request of a Roman magistrate, which of two 
previous boundary-delimitations of the sacred land 
of Apollo should be maintained ;* but these are the 
only occasions upon which we hear of that much- 
discussed gathering acting as tribunal in a suit of 
this nature.^ Even more surprising is it to discover 

* Paus. iv. 5. 2, 7. 

* See the commentaries ad loc. of Frazer and of Hitzig and 
Bliimner. 

' Dem. xviii. 134; Hyperides, y>y. 67-75 (ed. Kenyon); Vit 

* XXVI, Col B 1. 28-D 1. 6. 

» Cf. [Plut.] ParaH. 306, 3, where the * battle of the six 
hundred champions ' is said to have been fought at the command 
of the Amphictiones ; but Hdt. i. 82 (cf. Paus. ii. 38. 5) knows 
nothing of any Amphictionic intervention, and his authority is 
decisive. Nor do we know whether the pseudo-Plutarch had the 
Delphian Amphictiones in mind. In iv there is perhaps a refer- 
ence to the Kotvov rSxy AoKcSoc^vtcav acting as arbitrator, but the 
reading and interpretation are doubtful. The mention of the 
Thessalian council in XXXIV, 1. 27 f., also depends upon a mistaken 
restoration : see Ditt. Sy//.* 307 note 17. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 95 

how insignificant a part is played in our records of 
Greek interstate arbitration by the Delphian oracle 
or city. The Corcyraeans, involved in a feud with 
Corinth regarding the rights of both states in Epi- 
damnus, propose to submit the questions in dispute 
to any Peloponnesian city, and add — ^apparently as 
a kind of afterthought — ^that they will agree to 
accept the Delphian oracle as arbitrator. ^ Apart 
from this proposal, which was rejected, the oracle 
makes but one appearance in the extant annals of 
Greek arbitration as taking an active part, though 
the central position and acknowledged supremacy 
of the shrine make it a suitable place for the record 
of awards.^ Clazomenae and C)ane laid before the 
judgement of the Pythia the disputed question of the 
ownership of Leuce and its Apollo-temple, which 
lay between them but nearer to Cyme. The answer 
is a characteristic one and goes far to explain the 
almost entire absence of Delphi from the list of 
arbitrators. No board of judges is appointed, no 
inquiry is held, no witnesses are heard. The Pythia 
awards the possession of Leuce to that state * which 
should be the first to sacrifice at Leuce ; but each 
must start out from thfeir own territory at sunrise 
on the same day, which should be fixed by common 
agreement'.' And we are not surprised to find in 
the sequel that Clazomenae, which in consequence 



^ Thuc. i. 28. Phillipson's statement (Jntemational Law and 
Custom^ ii. 133) that 'the oracle at Delphi was often consulted in 
the case of interstatal disputes^ and its arbitral decisions were 
almost invariably accepted ' rests cm insufficient evidence. . 

* xxxvi-xxxviii, XI.. Cf.xxii. » Diod. XV. i8 



Digitized by 



Google 



96 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

of this award won the coveted position, did so by 
a trick. 

The normal appeal of the Greek states, during 
the days of Hellenic freedom and even in Hellen- 
istic times, was to another Greek city. The choice, 
which was made afresh each time the occasion arose, 
was influenced by various considerations, amongst 
which 'kinship' seems to have played an important 
part As was only natural, the states selected were 
usually those which had considerable standing and 
prestige in the Greek world, such as Mantinea,^ 
Megara,^ Argos,* Corinth,* Chalcis,* Pergamum,® 
Rhodes,^ Paros,® Cnossus,* or others in a similar 
position ; we seldom hear of quite unimportant cities 
acting in this capacity.^®- On the other hand, high 
principle and friendly feeling were requisite in the 
arbitrating state even more than power or wealth as 
such, and we hear only twice or three times of 
Sparta acting as arbiter," of Athens perhaps only 
twice." Geographical considerations too seem to 
have determined to some extent the choice of the 

^ Plut. Arat, 25. 

' XV, XX. Cf. Plut. Apophih. Lacon. 315 c. • XLVii, li. 

* Hdt. vi. 108; cf. vii. 154. " xxx. • ux. 
' XXII, Lvii, LXii. • Plut. Quaest. Graec, 30 ; lvii. 

• LII, LIII. 

'* XI, XII? (Cleonae); xxxi (Phayttus ?) ; possibly also ni, if 
the Tenos there referred to is the Laconian town of that name 
mentioned by Steph. £yz., as Bdrard and Raeder think, and not 
the better known island state, as seem^ to me more probable. 

" Plut Solon^ 10; Aelian, Var. Hist. vii. 19, &c.; Thuc. v. 
31 ; xxxn (?). 

'^ XIII, xiv, XXV. Possibly ife should add Plut. Dem. 22 : see 
above, p. 72;f. Cf., however, Xen. Memor. iii. 5. 12. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 97 

arbitrating state as well as the size of the tribunal.^ 
Usually the distance of the contending states from 
that which is represented by the arbitral court is no 
very great one; the Megarians settle a dispute 
between Corinth and Epidaurus,* Cleonae is called 
in to put an end to a frontier quarrel between 
Epidaurus and Hermione,^ Pergamum arbitrates 
between Pitane and Mytilene,* Sardis between 
Priene and Miletus.^ These examples are typical 
and normal, although exceptions are not infrequent, 
dictated by special circumstances, as when the 
Argives arbitrate between their two colonies of 
Cnossus and Tylissus in Crete,® or Magnesia is 
requested to settie a dispute between two Cretan 
states, with which her relations had been intimate 
and of long standing^ Occasionally, in order to 
obviate the possibility of a prejudiced verdict, the 
trial was entrusted to several states in common and 
the tribunal was composed of a number of panels : 
Achaeans and Sicyonians are found acting together 
in this way,® and examples are known to us in which 
the court contained representatives of three,® four,^^ 
or even more different states.^^ 

The appeal was always to Greeks, with a single 
exception,^^ down to the second century B.C., when 

' See below, p. loi. ■ xv. 

• XII, as interpreted by Wilhelm, Stzb. Wien^ clxvi, i, pp. 27 ff. 

• LIX. * LXIX. • LI. ^ LVI. • XVI. 

• xxxiv, 11. 55 ff. (Samos, Colophon, Magnesia) ; Plut Quaest 
Graec, 30 (Samos, Paros, Erythrae). 

*° Lvii (Rhodes, Delos, Paros, and another). 
" Lxx (Erythrae, Chios, Clazomenae, Lebedus, Ephesus, and 
at least one other). 

" XXXlv, 1. 28 f. (ot ircpt nvXXov MfluccSovcs). 

14W H 



Digitized by 



Google 



98 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

the Roman power began to overshadow the East 
and to put down first one and then another of the 
successors of Alexander. To this new power, 
* barbarian ' though it was, the Greeks turned for the 
settlement of their disputes, inspired by the same 
motives which in the past had led them to entrust 
their feuds to the arbitration of the Diadochi. But 
so completely did the Roman Senate dominate the 
provincial and foreign policy of the state, or rather, 
so entirely did the Senate fill the horizon for those 
who looked from the East towards Rome, that the 
reference to Roman arbitration is always mentioned 
as a reference to the Senate, and there is never any 
allusion to the Roman people. 

The question here arises to what extent the 
delegation of arbitral authority was recognized in the 
Greek world. It seems to have been expected that 
an individual, whether king or magistrate or private 
citizen, who accepted the position of arbiter, should 
himself exercise its functions, and in nearly every 
case known to us this course appears to have been 
followed, though in some disputes at least Philip put 
in place of himself a mixed Greek tribunal,^ possibly 
delegating to it his own powers. The whole body 
of Amphictiones might sit as a single arbitral court,^ 
but that the Roman Senate should ordinarily act as 
such was out of the question ; it was too far distant 
from the scene of the dispute to be able accurately 
to ascertain all the facts, and its business was too 
great and pressing to allow it to make a detailed 
inquiry in each individual case. It therefore followed 
one of two courses. Either it laid down the law of 
* Polyb. ix. 33. * p. 94. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 99 

the case and del^^ated to some free community^ the 
task of adjudicating on the facts and issuing an award 
accordingly,^ or it dispatched envoys, singly or in 
bodies,^ to decide such disputes, the verdict in each 
case being subject to Senatorial ratification. These, 
in their turn, seem to have claimed the right to 
delegate their functions, for Pausanias tells how 
Sulpicius Gallus, sent by the Senate to terminate 
a frontier quarrel between Sparta and Argos,* 

avTos fiev c^iciv awrf^ioxre Sticaon^s Karaar^ 
vat, KaXXtic/)ar€t Be andarjj^ r^9 *EX\a8o9 avBpl 
aXoxTTopi hrvrpiirei rqv KpUriv,^ 

and his indignation is aroused, apparently, by the 
arrogance of the Roman legatus and the character of 
his deputy rather than by any breach of law or usage 
on the part of either. 

When we turn to those instances in which a whole 
state is appointed as arbiter, it is plain that del^[a- 
tion is imperatively necessary. Normally the arbi- 
trating state was free to determine the size and 
composition of the court to which its duties should 
be delegated, though occasionally the envoys of a 
mediating state were themselves accepted as arbitra- 
tors by the contending parties. Delegation in such 
cases was a practical necessity and appears to have 
been an invariable rule. Just as in Athens and 

* LXVI, U. 47 ff. * I, LVI, LXVL 

' e.g. Polyb. xxiii. 15, xxxi. 9. 7 ; Livy xxxviii. 39. 

* Paus. viL II. I. In spite of Polyb. xxxi. 9, it is not necessary 
to alter the 'A^cibis of Pausanias into *kpKMnv or McyaXoiroXtrais, 
as is done by B^rard {Arb. p. 13), J. G. Frazer (Pausanias^s 
Description of Greue^ ad loc.), and others. See Ditt. SylL^ 304 
note I. ^ Paus. vii. 11. 2. 

H 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



loo INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

elsewhere the law-courts represented the whole 
people and no appeal was possible from their verdicts 
because these were delivered in the name of the 
8^fto9» so also arbitral tribunals exercise a delegated 
authority which is regarded as that of tlie whole 
community. Some scholars, indeed, have regarded 
as an exception to this rule the award pronounced 
by the Argives in the dispute between Melos and 
Cimolus, the extant record of which opens with the 
words ^ 

eKpive 6 Saft09 6 tZv ^Kpyemv. 

But such a hypothesis, besides running counter to all 
analogy, is wholly unnecessary. The award, arrived 
at by an arbitral court, is published in the name and 
with the sanction of the Argive people, just as, at 
the present day, when an arbitration is entrusted to 
a reigning monarch, the award will be issued in his 
name though actually framed by the lawyers to whom 
the inquiry and decision has been deputed. The 
Messenians can thus refer to 

a KpUris a yeyeirqiieva crrl rov Sdfiov tov MiK7f(riQ)v,^ 

although the Milesians had entrusted the trial of the 
case to a court of six hundred members.^ At the 
utmost we may suppose that the award was formally 
ratified by the Argive Assembly, though the silence 
of the later and more detailed records of arbitral 
procedure make even this view improbable. 

The courts appointed to represent arbitrating 
states varied remarkably in size, but as a general 

* XLVn, 1. 2 f. Cf. LXVII. • I, 11. 19 ff. 

• 11. 47-49- 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL- /6r 

rule we find one of two principles foUoiVifed.*'* 'Eith^ 
the court is regarded as a small committee of experts, 
or it consists of a large number of members repre- 
senting the 'common sense' of the whole people. 
The former plan involves, in addition to the other 
advantages of expert decision, a minimum of expense 
and difficulty when it is necessary for the members 
of the court to visit disputed frontiers far from 
their homes, and sometimes to examine minutely 
a considerable length of actual boundary-line. The 
latter plan, on the other hand, embodied the demo- 
cratic principle that though for executive purposes 
a small body may be most efficient, yet the fairest 
decisions are those of *the many', representing the 
collective intelligence of the community and cancel- 
ling out individual peculiarities and idios5mcrasies.* 
It does seem, although the character of our evidence 
makes dogmatic assertion hazardous, that the 
practical considerations of cost and transport were 
important factors in determining the size of the 
arbitral court. It is tfue that, if the accepted 
restoration of the record of the Eretrian arbitrators 
is correct, the 301 judges composing the court were 
conveyed to Delos ; ^ but this at least is clear, that of 
the four largest courts known to us, two ^ certainly^ 
and a third* probably, held their sessions in their 
native cities, while of the small courts the great 
majority, if not all, had to travel more or less widely 
in the fulfilment of their functions. 

These two principles are somewhat unfequally 

* Cf. Arist. PoL iii. 1281 a 39-b 21. ^ xlv B, 1. 21. 

' I, LXXV. * XLI. 



Digitized by 



Google 



102 'INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

••' 

''••:- ' /'• • 
ftepresetited-kmongst the courts regarding which we 

gain precise information from our ancient sources. 

The largest is that of six hundred members, appointed 

by the Milesians to try the dispute between. Sparta 

and Messenia on behalf of the Roman Senate ; this 

court is expressly described as * the largest permitted 

by law '.^ This is followed by the Larisaean tribunal 

of 334,* an Eretrian court of 301 judges,® the Cnidian 

court of 204,* the Megarian of 151,* and one of loi 

representing an unnamed state.^ There is a manifest 

desire to appoint an odd number, in order to prevent 

the contingency of an equal number of votes being 

given on each side, while on the other hand that 

danger was not sufficiently pressing to make an odd 

number absolutely necessary in every case. 

More numerous than these 'popular' courts are 

small bodies of expert arbitrators. HoUeaux^ and 

Perdrizet® speak of three as the normal number of 

members composing an arbitral tribunal, but it would 

be more correct to say that this number appears 

more frequently than any other in the extant records. 

Eight examples are known* of a court of this size, as 

compared with six ^^ composed of five members, while 

the Rhodians, invited to arbitrate between Delphi 

and Amphissa, dispatched a body of nine citizens 

to represent their state. ^^ Here again there is an 

* I, 1. 48 f. * XLI, 1. 14 f. 

' XLV A, I 13. * LXXV, IL 83 ff. 

' XV, 1. 5 f. • 11, 1. 37 f. 

' B. C.B. xiv. 39. « B. C. H. xxiv. 76. 

•' V, XIII, XVIII, XIX, XX, XXIV, XXXV, XLIV. 

" II, 11. 2 ff., XXX, XXXVIII, LIX, LXII j Plut. SolOH, lO. 

" XXII, 11. II, 21 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 103 

obvious attempt to avoid the possibility of an equal 
division of the votes.^ 

Four instances remain for consideration, lying 
midway between the two classes discussed. Thirty- 
one Megarians are chosen to demarcate the frontier 
between Corinth and Epidaurus,^ but these are 
clearly regarded as being a committee of the whole 
court of 151 ; they are appointed from amongst its 
members, and the reduction in number is due to the 
demands of practical convenience, for the delimitation 
no doubt called for a considerable amount of time 
and a careful examination of the frontier-line. The 
court which tried the dispute between Miletus and 
Myus ^ consisted of at least thirty members, but was 
probably divided into a number of panels, each 
giving a single vote determined by the majority of 
its five members.* A boundary dispute between an 
Acarnanian and an Aetolian town was settled by 
a mixed commission of twenty, half of whom were 
taken from each of the two leagues ; from this body, 
however, all citizens of the two communities directly 
interested were excluded.* Finally, a court of eighteen 

* W. L. Westennann {Classical Jaumaiy iu 204) speaks of two 
appearances of a court of two members. One is probably C /. G. 
2152 ^, which has been shown by Wilhelm to refer to the 
settlement of internal differences in Alabanda and not to arbitra- 
tion between Alexandria in the Troad and some other state (*E^. 
*Apx« I90I' 147 ff-) • I cannot discover the second. In /. G. 
ix. 2. 1 1 06 the Sucoomu are five or, more probably, four in number 
(see A. Wilhelm, Hermes^ xliv. 53 ff.) ; but the suits there referred 
to are almost certainly those between citizens and not between 
their respective states. 

* XV, 1. 9. ' LXX. 

* See below, p. 130 f. » xxviii, 11. 6-9. 



Digitized by 



Google 



I04 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Magnesians is appointed to decide the questions at 
issue between Itanus and Hierapytna.^ 

Of the method by which these tribunals were 
appointed the inscriptions tell us but little. The 
large courts, where they did not comprise all those 
who were eligible,^ were sometimes, perhaps always, 
chosen by the truly democratic method of the lot from 
the whole citizen body. This is certainly true of the 
Milesian court, which 

aiiielKkTfpcjdTf CK navros rov BtJ/iov 

at a plenary (Kvpia) meeting of the assembly con- 
vened in the Theatre.^ How the proud Spartiates 
must have winced to find this motley crowd of 
Milesian democrats sitting injudgementon the dispute 
between themselves and thos^ who for centuries had 
been their slaves ! In the Eretrian account also the 
word KXrjpovv is specifically employed of the appoint- 
ment of the arbitral court,* but otherwise there is no 
mention of the procedure followed in such cases. 
On the other hand, we may safely take it for granted 
that the small tribunals were filled by election, and 
all the available evidence points in that direction. 
We hear of one case in which those who were 
responsible for the appointment 

cjiioa[av aifyjaeo'daL ck 7rd]{v)Ta}v apixrrivBavJ^ 

a phrase which must refer to moral character rather 
than to social position.* Usually no restriction seems 

* Lvi, 11. 2-9. ' As is perhaps the case in xli. 
' 1, 11. 45 ff. * XLV A, 1. 12. » II, 1. 33. 

* Ditt. Sy//,^ 304 note 9. The phrase o^Spcs a^ol TrXovrCySa 
KoX apurrivSa used in XXIX, 1. 9, probably refers to the arbitrators, 
though B^rard {Ard, p. 94) seems to regard it as a description of 
those who supported the litigant states at the trial. 



Digitized by 



Google 



APPOINTMENT OF THE TRIBUNAL 105 

to have been placed on the people's choice. 
That the election was made by the people may be 
regarded as certain, even apart from incidental indi- 
cations of the fact, as when the Rhodian judges refer 
to themselves as alpedevres wo tov Sa/mov,^ or the 
Magnesian arbitrators describe themselves as iccxctpo- 
Tov7)ii4voL vTTo TOV STJfiov.^ But the dcsire to make 
the court fully representative of the state appears 
in the composition of the Megarian court of 151, 
appointed we know not how, which is made up of 
fifty members of each of the Dorian tribes Hylleis 
and Dymanes and fifty-one Pamphyli ; the committee 
of thirty-one, which was subsequently conunissioned, 
was similarly composed often Hylleis, ten Dymanes 
and eleven Pamphyli.^ 

Of distinctions in position and powers between 
members of the same court very few hints are given, 
and it is probable that in most cases no such distinc- 
tion existed. An inscription discovered in Corcyra, 
however, calls one of a body of three arbitrators 
fivdiioVf and the other two (rwSticaorrat, indicating 
that one of the three was president of the court and 
ranked, in dignity if not in power, above his two 
colleagues.* Possibly the title veoKopos rfjs 'A/wc/i^^ 
T^9 A€VKo<f>pvrjv^^ appended to the name of the first 
of the eighteen Magnesian judges implies that the 
holder enjoyed some sort of presidency, and we may 

* LXII, 1. 6. 

* LVi, 1. 9. Cf. XXII, 1. 20 ; XXXV, 1. I f. ; xxxvii, 1. 5 (o^dorrcs) ; 
LVI, 1. 25 (17 aljpccrts tov iuccumfpCov) ; LXVI, 1. 9 (cxccpor^SnTo-civ). 

' XV, 11. 32 ff. 

^ XLiv, 11. 10 ff. I have no hesitation in.following Dittenberger 
(/. G.1X.1. 689) as against Wachsmuth and Blass, who hold that 
the arbitrators here are only two in number. 



Digitized by 



Google 



io6 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

ask ourselves whether, in the event of an equal divi- 
sion of the votes, he may perhaps have been entitled 
to give a casting vote.^ The existence of a president 
seems also to be implied in the description of two 
boards of arbitrators as oi irepl Uvkkov MaKehove^ ^ and 
TlavaavCas Bccro"aXo9 koI ol [ler avrov,^ 

In three records a secretary is mentioned,* and it 
is probable that in most cases such an official accom- 
panied the arbitral court. That they were ordinarily 
debarred from voting seems almost certain ; yet the 
fact that they receive precisely the same honours 
as the members of the court at the hands of states 
which have benefited by arbitral awards shows that 
in social and civic position there is no difference 
between the judges and their secretary/ 

* LVI, ). 3. " XXXIV, 1. 28 f. ' XXVI, Col. B, 1. 29 f. 

* XVIII, XIX, XX. 

* Cf. Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encyclopadie^ s.v. ypafifiareU, vii. 
1 741 if. 



Digitized by 



Google 



IV 
THE PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 

The court, constituted in the way we have described, 
set about the fulfilment of its task as speedily as 
possible. The Magnesian arbitrators in their report 
pride themselves upon the promptness of tiieir 
decision: no sooner had they been elected judges 
than ' straightway .... we heard the statements of 
the contending parties '.^ The alacrity of this begin- 
ning was matched by the extraordinary rapidity with 
which the case was heard. *We gave them', the 
report continues, * not only the available time of the 
day, but also the greater part of the night' So it 
would seem that this complicated and important suit 
was disposed of within twenty-four hours ! It must 
be remembered, however, that this was the second 
occasion within a very few years on which the 
Magnesians were appointed as arbitrators in this 
dispute,^ so that at least the outlines of the case were 
probably already well known to most, if not to all, of 
the judges, and also that the representatives of the 
two contending states had already reached Magnesia, 
and had brought with them all the witnesses and 
documents to which they intended to appeal. More- 
over, the precise question to be decided was formu- 
lated in a Roman SC. .; ^ the arbitrators were asked 

* Lvi, 11. 26 ff. " IL 9, 26, 50 f. Cf. Ditt. Syil.* 929 note 5. 
■ 11. 51 ff. See above, p. 81 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



io8 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

to settle a point not of law but of fact, and were 
instructed to give their award in favour of that state 
which had been in possession of the land and the 
island in dispute on the eve of the Cretan war which 
had led to the dispatch of Servius Sulpicius Galba and 
his fellow legati to Crete. Thus the task of the 
Magnesians was greatly simplified, and it is possible 
that their award, although so rapidly reached, was 
neither hasty nor ill-considered. 

But such promptitude is quite exceptional. Ordi- 
narily time had to be allowed sufficient for the collec- 
tion of the evidence, for a visit of the tribunal to the 
territory in dispute, if that was thought advisable, 
and for the proper preparation of the case. Some- 
times the actual hearing occupied several days, as 
we learn from a Magnesian decree passed in honour 
of the Mylasian judges who gave an award in favour 
of Magnesia after devoting several days to hearing, 
the evidence.^ The possibility of a long delay is 
suggested by phrases which appear in several arbi- 
tration decrees or treaties. Thus the agreement 
under which Maco of Larisa is requested to act as 
arbitrator fixes the month in which the inquiry is to 
take place,^ and similarly the Roman praetor, in 
directing the Mylasians to hear a case for the Senate, 
determines the date on which the trial is to com- 
mence and that on which the verdict must be given.^ 
Again, the arbitration-treaty between Latos and Olus 
contains the stipulation diat judgement shall be 
given within ten months,* while the second treaty at 

* Lxvi, 1. lo. Cf. Lxv, 1. 7. * XL, 1. 12 f. 

^ LXVI, 1. 62 f. * LH, L 12. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 109 

first allows only six months/ but subsequently 
extends the time by other twelve months.* Indeed, 
it must sometimes have been the case that no limit 
was prescribed to the period within which the award 
must be given. The pseudo-Plutarch explains the 
proverbial saying * Bunas judges ' by the story that 
Bunas was an Athenian arbitrator who, knowing that 
the states which appealed to him had pledged them- 
selves to suspend hostilities until his verdict should 
be pronounced, kept on postponing the delivery of 
his award until he died,^ — a tale which, though it 
may lack historical warrant, is at least suggestive. 
The court was doubtless usually free to determine 
when and how to go to work, though sometimes it 
received instructions regarding these points, em- 
bodied in a decree of the state which it represented. 
An example of such a decree has survived,* regu- 
lating the conduct of the suit brought by Cos against 
Calymna, and, as it prescribes the exact day on which 
the depositions of those witnesses who cannot be 
present are to be taken * and the time within which 
these must be sent to Cnidus,® there can be little 
doubt that the initial portion of the decree, now lost, 
contained a clause enacting that the trial should 
begin on a stated day. 

A second question which must be decided was 
where the trial should take place. In territorial 
disputes it was often of the utmost importance that 
the arbitrators should themselves visit the area in 
dispute. This was especially necessary when the 

* UII, 1. 20. ' LIII, 1. 56. 

' [Plut.] Proverb, 23. See Sonne, Arb. vii, p. 11. * lxxv. 

» 1. 26 f. « 11. 36, 40. 



Digitized by 



Google 



no INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

question related to the exact position of a frontier- 
line ; in such cases the only possible substitute for 
an authoritative survey, the correctness of which was 
acknowledged by both the litigant states, was autopsy 
on the part of the judges. When, on the other hand, 
the boundary of the contested territory was plain and 
indisputable, as in the case of the islets claimed by 
Melos and Cimolus, or of the island of Leuce, to 
which Itanus and Hierapytna laid claim, a personal 
visit of the arbitrators was not imperatively called 
for. Intermediate between these two classes of cases 
is that in which the disputed territory is contiguous 
to that of both the claimant states, but its area is well 
defined and the only question at issue is which of the 
contending parties is its rightful possessor. There 
are, as we should expect, frequent references in 
inscriptions to the inspection of disputed territories 
or frontiers by the members of an arbitral court,^ 
usually accompanied by a mention of those with 
whom they visited them. Thus the Delphian 
Amphictiones prefix to their record of the boundaries 
of Apollo's land a list of the delegates of the various 
states interested who were present at the demarca- 
tion : some of these are described as envoys 
{Trpea-fievToCjj while others, who held official positions 
in their states, are entitled apxovre^.^ Again, Maco 
of Larisa, chosen to arbitrate between Phthiotic 
Thebes and Halus, refers to himself as 'having made 
a circuit of the whole territory in the company of the 

* XV, U. 6, lo; XVI, 1. 14; xxxvii, 1, 10; xxxviii, 11. 9 f., 
19 f.; XL, L 26 f. ; XLiv, 1. 15 f. ; ux, 1. 28; lxh, 1. 22; Lxv, 
1. 7 ; Lxvi, IL 9, 69 ; lxx, 1. 22. 

* XXVI, Col. C, 11. 11-20. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL iii 

representatives of both states '} This, of course, is 
the usual procedure, but occasionally the arbitrators 
visit the territory under the guidance of the envoys 
of only one of the contending states, as was the case 
with the Aetolians whose award runs : 

*We decided that the lands round which the 
Meliteans conducted us belong to the Meliteans,'^ 

or with the Cassandreans, who visited the disputed 
boundary with the Meliteans and Chalaeans,^ who 
on this occasion made a common claim against the 
Peumatii ; the same judges afterwards inspected 
another frontier under the guidance of the Meliteans 
and Pereans, the latter of whom were one party to 
a dispute in which the former had previously 
pronounced an arbitral decision.* 

Usually the arbitrators had not very far to come, 
and yet there were occasions when this visit to the 
disputed area must have entailed no little difficulty, 
especially if the court was a large one. For three 
Greeks from the Adriatic coast, one from ApoUonia, 
one from Dyrrhachium, and the third from Corcyra, 
to visit in person the boundaries of Mondaea and 
Azorus, which lay near the Macedonian frontier, the 
one in Thessaly, the other in Perrhaebia, must have 
been a considerable undertaking," nor can it have 
been altogether easy for five judges from Cassandrea, 
the older Potidaea, to visit Melitea, in Achaea 
Phthiotis, and its neighbour-states.* Still more 
difficult, perhaps, though the distance to be traversed 
was so much smaller, was the task of showing 151 

* XL, 1. 26 f. Cf. xLiv, 1. 15 f. 

' xxxvn, 1. 9 f., reading [iKpwa](ji)€v, ' xxxviii, 1. 9 f. 

* XXXVIII, 1. 19 f. ' XLIV. • xxxviii. 



Digitized by 



Google 



112 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Megarian arbitrators the intricacies of the frontier- 
dispute between Corinth and Epidaurus, and it is 
not surprising that, when a more careful and accurate 
demarcation of the boundary was demanded, the 
Megarians thought it advisable to reduce the number 
of the commission to thirty-one.^ Sometimes, how- 
ever, no attempt was made by the arbitral court 
to visit the territory the ownership of which was in 
question. This was the case, so far as we can judge, 
when the appeal was made to some tyrant or king, 
and it was equally so when the Roman Senate was 
appointed to arbitrate, though that body seems 
usually tp have deputed to others the task of 
ascertaining the actual facts, whether by a personal 
visit or otherwise, and to have contented itself with 
laying down the law of a case or confirming a 
previous decision. Two instances may be noted in 
which a Greek court of arbitration in a territorial 
dispute failed to visit the land in question. The six 
hundred Milesians gave their award between Sparta 
and Messene apparently without leaving their city ; ^ 
in fact, the difficulty of transporting so large a 
number to the ager Dentheliates on the slopes of 
Mount Taygetus and of finding accommodation for 
them there would have been very considerable. 
Similarly the Magnesians decided the quarrel between 
Itanus and Hierap3rtna in their native state,* aided 
by maps and plans of the land under discussion.* It 
is important to bear in mind that in both these 
cases the Roman Senate had clearly formulated the 



^ XV. * I. ' LVI. 

* LVI, 1. 7 r 8ta Twv cirtSctKWfici'cov rnuv ^[(opojypa^tcuv thfrvvormov rjv. 



Digitized by 



Google 



. PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 113 

question to be decided by the arbitrators,^ and that 
this was one rather of history than of geography, and 
so rendered a personal inspection of the ground less 
imperative. 

In the two cases just mentioned the whole hearing 
took place in the arbitrating city. We may infer 
this with certainty from the Milesian account, while 
the Magnesian record is perfectly explicit : ^ after 
taking the oath at the altar of Artemis Leucophryene 

<l>prj7jvfjs hLrfKovaafiei^ r&v hiaifyepofiivtov. 
It is interesting to compare with this account the 
procedure of the Pergamene tribunal.* The state- 
ments of the two contending cities were first heard, 
probably either in Pitane or in Mytilene; then a 
visit was paid to the territory in dispute, after which 
the court adjourned to Pergamum and the concluding 
stage of the trial was held there, in the temple of the 
Dioscuri.* The Rhodian arbitrators, on the other 
hand, followed a different course : 

* having given them a hearing both at Rhodes 
in the temple of Dionysus and on the territory 
in dispute, to which the representatives of both 
parties conducted us, and at the fortress named 
Carium, and at Ephesus in the temple of 
Artemis, we gave judgement according to what 
we had seen . . . ' ^ 

With these exceptions we know of no instances in 

^ I, 11. 52 ff. ; LVi, U. 51 ff. In Lxviii, 1. 127, a case is heard, 
probably before an arbitral court, cV rwi dcar/xot rwt 'Epv^potW, but 
here also the issue seems to have been defined by the Senate (1. 147). 

' LVI, 1. 28 f. ' Lix, 11. no fF. See Ditt. O, G. I, 335 note 42- 

* LIX, 11. 121 ff. ** LXII, 11. 20 ff. 

l«8t I 



Digitized by 



Google 



114 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

which an arbitral court, consisting of a number of 
individuals representative of a state, conducted the 
hearing in its own city rather than on the disputed 
land, in one of the litigant cities or on neutral ground. 
The Mylasians heard the evidence of the Magnesians 
and Prienians 

irapaxpfifid re hrl t<ov rotroiv [koX fiera ravra iv] 
rm Upck Tov 'AiroXXa>i^o$ rov iii Mvovvri,^ 
and there are frequent references to judges as dis- 
patched {aTTocrraXivTes) by their states for purposes 
of international arbitration as well as for the settle- 
ment of internal difficulties in other cities.^ In many 
of these instances, however, the members of the 
court may have returned home before formulating 
and publishing their awards.^ 

The time and place of the trial, then, were deter- 
mined sometimes by a decree of the arbitral 
community, sometimes by the states which invoked 
its intervention,* sometimes by the tribunal itself, in 
view of the special circumstances and requirements of 
the individual case. The procedure to be followed was 
regulated in the same manner, probably conforming 
as closely as possible to the ordinary rules obtaining 
in the civil and criminal courts, with the working of 
which the arbitrators were no doubt familiar. 



* Lxvi, 1. 10 f. The dispute between Aetolia and two towns 
on the confines of Acamania and Epirus may have been decided 
at Pagae (xxix ; see p. 2 1 f.). No. xlv raises a difficulty : A 14 if. 
suggests that the court sat at Eretria, B 1. 21 (ag restored) refers 
to a visit to Delos. 

* Cf. XXXI, L 2f. {atrsaraXfUvoi); XVIII, 1. 12 (e^WarctXav) ; 
Xni, 1. 16 f., XVIII, 1. 15 (trapayevofievot), 

* See below, p. 152 f. * pp. 76 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 115 

The inquiry was frequently conducted, as we have 
seen, in a sanctuary, and the members of the court 
took an oath, as was the universal practice in Greek 
courts of law. Sometimes this oath preceded the 
hearing of the evidence : this was certainly the case 
at Magnesia, where the tribunal reports that 

trapaxpyjiia avafidm-es eirl rov ficoiwv r^s ^Kpriiii- 
S09 T^? A€VK0(f>pv7jvrj^ (r^ayiaadivTOS iepetov c^iiO' 
aafiev Kaff Up&Vf^ 
and the same custom seems to have been followed at 
Cnidus 2 and in the arbitral trial between Sparta and 
the Achaeans.^ But in one case * the tenor of the 
nisirrative leaves no doubt that the oath was taken 
after the hearing of the evidence and immediately 
preceded the giving of ^the votes, and the same order 
is suggested by the phrases iroijcrovTaL ttjv Kpiaiv /mc^' 
opKov^ and iyrivi)(dai ras \]sij(f>ovs Kpv<l>aCo}s [leff" opKov.^ 
The exact formula of this oath is preserved in a 
decree passed by the Cnidians : ^ 

* By Zeus and Lycian Apollo and Earth, I will 
judge the case to which the contesting parties 
have sworn in accordance with the justest 
judgement, and I will not judge according to a 
witness if he does not seem to be bearing true 
witness ; nor have I received gifts from any one 
on account of this trial, neither I myself nor 
any one else, man or woman, on my behalf, in 
any way or under any pretext whatsoever. If I 
swear truly, may it be well with me, if falsely 
the reverse/ ^ 

* LVI, 1. 26 f. * LXXV, 11. 2 ff. ^ II, 1. 14. 

* LIX, 1. 122. ** LIX, 11. 30, 72. 

* XLi, 1. 13 f. ; of. 11. 5, 20 f. XVIII, 1. 35, also refers to the oath 
taken by arbitrators. 

■^ LXXV, 11. 4-9. 

I 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



ii6 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Similarly the oath taken by the Delphian Amphic- 
tiones before deciding a number of questions, of 
which one involved international relations, is pre- 
served almost entire and runs as follows :^ 

' Every question in the judgement relating to the 
moneys and boundaries of Apollo I will decide 
as is true to the best of my belief, nor will I in 
any wise give false judgements for the sake of 
favour or friendship or enmity ; and the sentence 
passed in accordance with the judgement I will 
enforce to the best of my power with all pos- 
sible speed, and I will make just restoration to the 
god. Nor will I receive gifts, neither I myself 
nor any one else on my behalf, nor will I give aught 
of the common moneys to any one nor receive 
it myself. These things I will thus do. And if 
I swear truly may I have many blessings, but 
if I swear falsely may Themis and Pjrthian Apollo 
and Leto and Artemis and Hestia and eternal 
fire and all gods and goddesses take from me sal- 
vation by a most dreadful doom, may they permit 
me myself and my race to enjoy neither children 
nor crops nor fruits nor property, and may they 
cast me forth in my lifetime from the possessions 
which now I have, if I shall swear falsely.' 
So important was this, oath considered that the offi- 
cial record, deposited at Megalopolis, of an award 
between Sparta and Megalopolis contained not only 
the formula of the oath, but also the names of those 
Spartan envoys who were present when it was ad- 
ministered to the judges.^ 

The two contending states were represented at the 
trial by their duly accredited delegates. These were 
entrusted with the task. of accompanying. the arbi- 
trators on their visit, if such was necessary, to the 
» XXVI, Col. B 11. 10-16. « II, 1. 38. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 117 

disputed territory, bringing before the court all the 
evidence in favour of their side, and pleading their 
case as effectively as possible.^ In almost every in- 
stance these would naturally be citizens of the state 
they represented, but this rule was not invariable. 
Anticyra, Ambryssus, and Delphi availed them- 
selves in common of the services of a single Del- 
phian advocate to plead their cause before the court 
of the Amphictiones in 1 1 7 b. c.^ A certain Nysan- 
der of Larisa went to Rome as one of the envoys 
from Pteleum, having undertaken to champion its 
interests in what appears to have been an arbitral 
inquiry before the Senate,^ and an Athenian is found 
amongst the representatives of Delphi,* while of the 
three advocates who appeared on behalf of Calymna 
before the Cnidian board of arbitrators the first men- 
tioned is a Milesian, probably one who had made a 
name for himself in the conduct of such cases, and 
his two colleagues are Calymnians.* An even more 
remarkable example is that in which Euboean arbi- 
trators, summoned to Geronthrae to settle civil suits 
there, make such an impression that they are asked 
to represent the state in an arbitration case then 
pending.* Further, these representatives of the state, 
even if they were all citizens, were not all entrusted 
with the same function. This is brought out clearly 

^ The envoys who accompanied the Delphian Amphictiones on 
their tour of demarcation were far more numerous than the three 
who originally pleaded the cause of the states involved in the 
dispute. See xxvi, Col. B 11. 29-32, C 11. 1 1-20. 

* XXVI, Col. B 11. 30 ff. ^ xxxni. * xxiii. 

* Lxxv, 11. 88 ff. 

* IV, 11. 16 ff.; but this interpretation of the inscription is not 
certain. 



Digitized by 



Google 



ii8 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

in a Magnesian decree in honour of its delegates 

at a recent trial, where oi SticatoXayi; ^cWc? , those 

who made the speeches before the tribunal, are 
sharply distinguished^ from oi eySiicot, twelve in num- 
ber,2 who probably * watched the case ' in the Mag- 
nesian interest : most likely the same distinction unr 
derlies the phrase used by the Magnesians, this time 
themselves acting as arbitrators, that they took the 
oath 

'trapovTiav t&v re SioSiica^ofiei^ctii/ dif} eicar€/>a9 
7roXcfti9 Kol rSiv avvTrapovro^v avrolsy^ 

though in all probability the latter part of the clause 
includes also the secretary of the delegates. This 
functionary, though only twice named in the records 
of Greek international arbitration,* must have accom- 
panied the state representatives on all, or nearly all, 
occasions, and was probably a citizen of high stand- 
ing. There is no reason to believe that the number 
of representatives appearing on each side in an ar- 
bitral case was equal or was in any way limited ; in 
fact, we know of a boundary-delimitation at which 
Megalopolis was represented by nine of its citizens 
and Thuria by only three,® and of another in which 
ten Samian eyScicoc, including a secretary, took part 
and between fourteen and eighteen Prienians.® On 
the other hand, considerations of convenience some- 
times dictated that a limit be put to the number of 

* Lxvi, 1. 22 f.; cf. 1. 15. 

■ 11. 93-106. Elsewhere, however, the ^xSticot are the actual 
orators. ' lvi, 1. 27f. 

* Lxxv, 1. 2 1 f. ; Lxv, 1. 18 (restored), iv, 1. 20, is not to the point. 

* VIII, U. 5 ff. LX, 11. 92 ff., is not relevant here. 

* i<xv, 11. 15 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 119 

those who actually pleaded. The Cnidians allowed 
each of the contending parties to bring four advo- 
cates {<rwdyopoi)y^ but they did not make full use of 
the permission, the Calymnians bringing only three 
while the other side was represented by a single ad- 
vocate.^ Sparta and Messene, on the contrary, relied 
each upon a single orator to plead its cause before 
the Milesian court* 

That these representatives were elected and not 
chosen by lot is not ordinarily stated just because the 
fact is self-evident. On such critical occasions the 
state must rely upon the highest legal and oratorical 
ability at its disposal. Yet the term * elected' appears 
more than once,* and there is a famous case in Athe- 
nian history of which we have full information. The 
dispute between Delos and Athens over the control 
and administration of the Delian sanctuary was to be 
submitted to the arbitration of the Amphictiones, and 
Aeschines was elected by the Assembly as an Attic 
advocate {ovvBlko^); the ratification of the choice was, 
however, left to the Areopagus, which unanimously 
deposed Aeschines and elected Hyperides in his 
place.* In the arbitration suit between Athens and 
Megara for the possession of the island of Salamis, 
Solon was appointed to represent the Attic cause, 
and various stories were current in later times of the 
way in which his sagacity, or perhaps we should 
rather say his unscrupulousness, gained a favourable 
verdict for his state.' The Megalopolitan repre- 

' Lxxv, 1. 18 f. 2 U. 86 ff. » 1, 11. 60 ff. 

* Lxii, 1. 14; Lxvi, 1. 93; Lxix, 1. 14; Lxviii, 1. i44f.; and 
see the following note. 

•* Dem. xviii. 134 f. ; Vtt. X Orat 850 a. 

• See pp. 54, 134, 150 f- 



Digitized by 



Google 



I20 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

sentatives on the occasion of a boundary-delimita- 
tion between Megalopolis and two of its neighbours^ 
included at least three prominent men — Diophanes, 
son of Diaeus,* Thearidas, son of Lycortas,^ and the 
historian Polybius, perhaps a younger brother of 
Thearidas. 

The character of the evidence adduced and the 
arguments employed by these advocates will be 
discussed in the following chapter : here, however, 
we must review the information afforded by inscrip- 
tions regarding the manner in which the hearing of 
the case was conducted. 

We may first look at the record of the dispute 
between Cos and Calymna, which was settled by 
a Cnidian arbitral tribunal.* The question at issue 
has already been described,* but reference must 
be made to the form in which the evidence was 
brought before the court. Full details are given 
in the decree, of which the greater part has survived, 
passed by the Cnidians to signify their acceptance of 
the arbitral office and to determine the procedure of 
the 204 citizens who composed the tribunal. The 
extant portion begins with the oath which is to be 
administered to the judges,^ and then proceeds : '' 

•The decrees and the challenges (Tr/odicXiycrt?), and 
any other document which is brought, if required, 
from the public archives, shall be laid before the 
court by each of the contestants, sealed with the 
public seal of their respective states, in accordance 
with the decrees which those states may pass, and 

• VIII. ^ See Dittenberger's commentary, Oiympia V, p. 90. 

• Polyb. xxxii. 17. i ; xxxviii. 8. i, 11. * lxxv. 

• p. 58. • p. 115. ' LXXV, 11. 10 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 121 

shall be handed to the generals/ and the generals 
shall open and lay before the court all the docu- 
ments submitted by both the contesting parties. 
And each of the parties shall also hand in its 
depositions before the hearing of the case. The 
first speech on each side in the trial shall not 
exceed eighteen choes, nor the second speech ten 
choes. Each side may bring four advocates, and 
the advocates may appear also as witnesses. The 
secretary brought by each of the parties shall 
read out the decrees and the challenges and the 
indictment of the case and any other document 
which may be brought from the public archives and 
the depositions, and the time thus used shall not 
be reckoned. The witness who is able to attend 
in person shall give his witness in person before 
the court, while those of the witnesses who are 
unable to appear before the court shall give their 
witness in absence before the presidents (cttI tSxv 
wpooTaraify in the respective cities on the 24th of 
Batromius according to the Calymnian, of Caphisius 
according to the Coan, calendar, in the presence of 
the contesting parties, should they desire to be 
present. The witnesses shall swear the customary 
oath to their depositions, namely, that their 
witness is true and that they are unable to attend 
the court in person, and the presidents shall seal 
with the public seal the depositions taken before 
them, and any of the contesting parties who so 
desires shall add his own seal. Copies of these 
depositions shall at once be handed to the contest- 
ing parties by the presidents. The presidents 
shall send copies of all the depositions witnessed in 
Cos, some sealed with the public seal and others 
unsealed, to the presidents in Calymna within 
twenty days from the date at which they are 



See Ditt. Syi/.* 512 note 9. 

The presidents, that is, of the Assembly. 



Digitized by 



Google 



122 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

witnessed, and similarly the presidents in Cal3nBna 
shall send copies of all the depositions witnessed 
before them, some sealed with the public seal and 
others unsealed, to the presidents in Cos within 
twenty days from the date at which they are 
witnessed, and the presidents shall carry out with 
r^ard to the depositions all the other steps 
required of the presidents in Cos. Those of the 
Calymnians who visit Cos to hear the depositions 
shall have their safety guaranteed in Cos by 
Philinus.^ Further, the generals shall allow each 
side to examine the witnesses individually after 
the first speeches in the trial have been delivered ; 
and each side shall examine the witnesses in all 
matters pertinent to the case, but none others, and 
the generals shall compel the contending advocates 
to answer a question put by the witness if he fails 
to understand the question addressed to him and 
asks an explanation of it from the advocates. And 
if the speeches are not finished on both sides when 
the time expires, they shall speak until the water 
runs out. When the speeches have been con- 
cluded, the generals shall at once take the votes.' 

The instructions given in the foregoing decree are 
so clear and precise that they require but little 
comment. That they are typical rather than excep- 
tional may be inferred from the striking resemblance 
they bear in many respects to the procedure of the 
Attic courts,^ although no doubt the course followed 
by other arbitral tribunals will have differed in 
details from that prescribed for the Cnidian board. 
The proceedings open with speeches, limited in 
duration, delivered on both sides ; • into the course 

^ Philinus was the guardian of the Coan claimants, and appeared 
as sole advocate on their side at the trial (lxxv, L 86 f.). 
• See Ditt. Syll} 512 note i. » lxxv, U. 17 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 123 

of these are introduced the evidences adduced by the 
advocates in support of their statements — depositions 
of witnesses, whether present or absent, decrees 
or other public documents, duly attested by the seal 
of state, and read aloud to the court by the secretary. 
The clock is stopped during the reading of these 
documents, for it is only the actual speech of the 
orator on which a time-limit is imposed. Then 
comes an interval for the cross-examination of such 
witnesses as are present, and at its conclusion the 
advocates are again allowed to address the court, 
this time more briefly than before. No further 
speaking is permitted, and the court at once proceeds 
to find its verdict, which is apparently given with- 
out any 'retirement of the jury' or any combined 
consideration of what that verdict should be. 

The same precautions are taken in the Attic 
courts to guard against the danger of excessive 
length in the advocates speeches, and they reappear 
in the Milesian trial of the dispute between Sparta 
and Messene, in which each of the advocates was 
limited, by common consent,^ to fifteen Milesian 
metretae for his first speech and five for his second.^ 

When the evidence and the arguments brought 
forward by each side had been heard and examined, 
the court might at once proceed to vote. Such, we 
have seen, is the course prescribed for the Cnidian 
tribunal : 

iav StSoKTO) TOt oT/)aTa[yol] ra? \l/d<f}0'i^^ auriica /xaXa].^ 

But in some cases another method was tried. 
Instead of pronouncing a judicial verdict, the 

* h I' 59- * h IL 56 ff. ' LXXV, 1. 51 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



124 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

arbitrators attempted to settle the dispute by media- 
tion, that is, by inducing both the parties concerned 
to agree to an equitable adjustment In this way 
the state which had made out the stronger claim 
would gain all that for which it was contending, 
whilst the other would be spared the blow to its 
prestige involved in an adverse decision, carried 
perhaps by an overwhelming majority. This 
practice, together with the reason which led to its 
adoption, is most clearly described by the Magnesian 
arbitrators in the case of Itanus and Hierapytna/ 
while another arbitral court has similarly left it on 
record that it postponed for a considerable time the 
writing of its award 

€V€K€1/ TOV XPOVOV lKa[vOV] 

So6[r)]iiev ct9 (rvWva-w rot? 8ta[^/)]o/jic[i/]ot9.* 

But we are not to regard these as isolated 
instances. The same procedure is involved in the 
decree of the Pitanaeans expressing their acceptance 
of Pergamene arbitration in their dispute with 
Mytilene. The arbitrators, it is enacted, shall give 
their verdict on oath, 

*and their judgements (ra Kpidivra) shall be 
valid and unalterable. Likewise also they shall 
inscribe upon a stele the agreements made 
(to (Tvv\vd4vTa)y if accepted by both sides/ ' 

Again, the Rhodian arbitrators refer to the request 
made by the Samians and Prienians to the Rhodian 
people that they will appoint men 

^ovvTi KoX awo<l>avovvTai ^ cruXXvcroGi^i,* 

' LVI, 11. 31 flF. • II, 1. 12 f. 

» Lix, U. 31 ff. ; of. 11. 73 f., 100 f. * LXii, L 12 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 125 

in which passage the first three verbs refer to the 
duties of a board of arbitrators in the strict sense of 
the word, while the last (joined to the others not by 
Kctt, but by the adversative 17) refers to the act of 
a mediator. A similar instance, though belonging to 
a much earlier- date, is afforded by the Cleonaean 
award in the suit between the Oljrmpian temple 
authorities and the Arcadians and Stymphalians : ^ 
the general heading, icaraSticat ica[l 6/toXoytat], refers 
to the two classes of assessments, those in which the 
Cleonaeans had exercised the arbitral authority 
entrusted to them, and those in which the two parties 
agreed upon an assessment and thus rendered 
arbitral intervention neejiless. These examples will 
serve to illustrate a practice which we must believe 
to have been very widespread.* The reason is 
plain. To mediate is the function of a friend, to 
arbitrate that of a judge, and mediation, where it was 
possible, was a pleasanter and less invidious solution 
of the difficulty than the award of an arbitral court, 
and one, moreover, less calculated to wound the 
susceptibilities of the party which had the weaker 
case. Thus we find the Pergamene tribunal already 
referred to expressing its determination 

1A.V <l>f]^x[&p<i>^ oXK* <u9 fiaXurra olov t€ y€voi/r]o 
avTot9 [cruy}y€mKm hnXvcai ra i/eii^rj],^ 

and the decrees in which Pitane and Mytilene accept 
its intervention both lay emphasis on the close kin- 
ship which unites them to the Pergamene state. 

* XI. 

' See also v, 11. 5, 21 ; xii, C 1. 3 ; xviii, 11. 17, 19 ; xlv, A 1. 15, 
B 11. 17, 20, 27, 30 ; Lvn, 1. 3 ; lviii, 1. 47 ; lxxxii, U. 8, 10, 11. 

• Lix, 1. 97 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



126 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Further, friendship between the two disputants is 
more likely to be secured by mediation resulting 
in an agreement than by arbitration. It is this 
thought which leads the Magnesians to bring 
forward so prominently the idea of friendship 
between Itanus and Hierapjrtna in connexion with 
their attempted mediation. Their aim is not 
merely to settle a dispute, it is rather to cement 
a friendship where in the past there has been a feud: 
their efforts are directed, to quote their own words, 
to * the restoration of the original friendship ',^ and 
in their minds, as in their record, avkkva-u^ koX ^tXta 
stand in very close relation. And this same attempt 
to settle quarrels upon the basis of mutual agree- 
ment, wherever this was practicable, appears as 
a characteristic feature not only of the work of 
international arbitrators but also of the procedure of 
those judges who were called in by Greek states 
from friendly cities to decide internal differences, 
and to try cases which, it was thought, would be 
more satisfactorily dealt with by external judges.* 
We have constantly reiterated testimony to the fact 
that these exerted themselves to bring about, 
wherever possible, a 'settlement out of court', and 
only in the last resort employed the judicial authority 
vested in them.^ 

But while we cannot but highly commend this 
desire of the Greek arbitral courts to bring about 
a settlement of the disputes submitted to them 
which should not merely be equitable and final but 

* Lvi, 1. 33 f. 

* Sonne, Ard. p. 52 ff.; cf. Hitzig, Staatsvertrage, 
^ e.g. Ditt. -Sy//." 228 1. 4 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 127 

should also pave the way for a better understanding 
between the states involved and thus render the 
recurrence of similar differences in the future less 
probable, we cannot close our eyes to the fact that 
those who composed those courts were essentially 
arbitrators and not mediators. An arbitrator may 
mediate, but a mediator as such has no arbitral 
authority, and in the cases before us, where a solution 
could not be reached by mutual agreement, the court 
had the right and the duty of pronouncing an award 
which was binding upon both parties. We can well 
understand that in a large number of cases this was 
found necessary. For the usual and normal method 
of settling international disputes amongst civilized 
states is neither mediation nor arbitration but 
negotiation. Only when the resources of diplomacy 
fail to solve the difficulty is external intervention 
permitted or invited. Among the ancient Greek 
states there was an active and highly developed 
diplomacy, so that most causes of friction never 
came before external judges at all, and, that being 
the case, it is hardly to be wondered at that in 
numerous cases mediation was found to be no more 
effective than negotiation had been. Yet there is 
a note of genuine disappointment in the Magnesian 
statement which immediately follows the passage 
already quoted : • 

rfj^ Bk wpoOececi}^ Tj/iiav firf TcX[€]tov/x€|i/ij9 8ta to 

vncpfiakXovTO)^ avrov? Tfjv wpos dXXrjXov? ff^ikoviKiav 

ci/coracr^at, (rvvifirf rrji i/ri^^cot | rrfv Kpiaiv fipafiev- 

drjvaiJ 

Before voting the judges took the oath, if they 

* LVI, 11. 35 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



128 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

had not. already done so earlier in the proceedings.^ 
Then the votes were given, being distributed to the 
members of the tribunal, if a large one, by the 
presiding ofificer or officers.* On one occasion 
the voting is expressly said to have been secret 
{Kpv<f)aL<a^),^ and this may represent the normal 
practice; there can be no doubt that questions of 
this kind were settled in accordance with the usage 
obtaining in the state represented by the arbitral 
court. The actual number of votes given on each 
side is four times recorded. In the arbitration 
record of the Delphian Amphictiones the verdict of 
each community represented in the council is set 
forth separately, and we see that the twenty-four 
votes were all given in favour of the maintenance of 
the frontier-delimitation of 337 B.C.* Of the six 
hundred Milesians who arbitrated between Sparta 
and Messene, 584 voted in favour of the latter and 
sixteen in favour of the former ; * in the case 
between Cos and Calymna the majority was decisive 
though not equally crushing, 126 Cnidians voting for 
the defendants and seventy-eight for the plaintiffs ; ® 
finally, in the dispute between Cierium and Metropolis, 
298 of the judges took the side of the former and 
thirty-one of the latter, while the remaining five 
votes were invalid (aicv/oot), for some reason which 
is not stated.'' In none of the other extant records, 
however, is any reference made to the partition of 
the votes, for the verdict of the majority was 

^ p. ii5f. * Lxxv, 1. 52. 

3 XLi, 11. 2, [14], 20. * XXVI, Col. B 1. 32-C 1. 8. 

» 1, 11. 66 ff. • LXXV, 11. 83 flF. 

' XLI, 11. 5 f., 14 f., 20 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 129 

regarded as that of the whole court, no * minority 
report* being admitted, and was published accord- 
ingly. 

In all such cases, where the members of the court 
were citizens of a single state and gave each one 
vote, the procedure is quite simple so far as it is 
reflected in the extant inscriptions, nor is it easy to 
see how any difficulty could arise except by an 
equality in the votes given for each side in one of 
the rare instances in which the court consisted of an 
even number of judges.^ Even simpler was the 
determination of the verdict where the arbitrator 
was a single individual and there could be no 
question of a dissentient minority. One pheno- 
menon does, however, call for examination and 
discussion. In at least six instances known to us^ 
the tribunal is not homogeneous, but consists of 
representatives of two or more states.^ In some 
of these the difference of citizenship may have been 
ignored and the award decided, as in the cases 
already discussed, by the majority of the votes 
given ; but a passage of Plutarch * suggests that this 
method was not always followed. He tells of 
a dispute between Andros and Chalcis in which 
those two states agreed to refer the question to the 
arbitration of Erythrae, Samos, and Paros, and goes 
on to state that the Erythraeans and Samians voted 
in favour of Andros, the Parians in favour of 
Chalcis. This is most naturally interpreted as 

^ pp. lOI ff. 

^ XVI, XXVIII, XXXIV, Lvii, Lxx ; Plut. Quaest Graec. 30. xxvi 
does not stand on quite the same footing. ' See p. 97. 

* Quaest Graec, 30. 

1496 K 



Digitized by 



Google 



I30 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

implying that the arbitral court consisted of three 
separate panels ; each of these gave a single verdict, 
determined by the majority of the votes of its 
members, and the decision of the court as a whole 
depended upon that of the majority of the three 
panels. We have here, to my mind, the explanation 
of the statement made by the Narthacians to the 
Roman Senate about 150 b.c., that two years 
previously (erct aviirepov rpirfj}) they had been 
successful 

iwl rpiS^v hiKaarripiciiv, iwl ]!Sa/xiaii/, KoXoifxomcDV, 

Dittenberger ^ agrees with Viereck* in thinking that 
in these words a single composite court is referred 
to, but suggests that the phrase was perhaps 
intentionally chosen to suggest to those who were 
not acquainted with the facts that the Narthacians 
had been successful in three successive arbitral 
trials. The former conclusion compels assent ; it is 
inconceivable that the same case should come up for 
decision three separate times within a single year. 
But the second hypothesis, though not excluded, is 
rendered unnecessary if we interpret the statement 
of the Narthacians to mean that in a court composed 
of three panels they had secured the favourable 
verdict not merely of two, but of all three. It may 
seem too bold to interpret the events of 150 b.c. 
by those which had taken place some five centuries 
earlier,^ as has just been done, but it may be that 
a further example of the same procedure is to be 
found in the arbitration between Myus and Miletus, 

' XXXIV, 11. 55 ff. « Ditt Syi/.* 307 note 25. 

' P. Viereck, Sermo Graecus^ xii. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PROCEDURE OF THE TRIBUNAL 131 

which must be dated soon after 392 b.c.^ The 
main extant fragment of the record begins by 
giving the names of twenty-five judges, comprising 
five from Erythrae, Chios, Clazomenae, Lebedus, 
and Ephesus respectively; but whether all the 
other states of the Ionic Confederacy were similarly 
represented on the tribunal or not it is impossible 
to determine. In any case it seems to me to be 
probable that on this occasion also the votes of the 
individuals were to determine those of the panels, 
and those of the panels that of the whole court 
A further case in which the same method of arriving 
at a verdict may have been adopted is that in which 
the court is composed of citizens of Rhodes, Delos, 
Paros, and a fourth state, but the record is too 
mutilated to show whether all four were represented 
by an equal number of Sticcurrat, and the even 
number makes it less probable that the votes were 
counted by panels, since an equal division might so 
easily have resulted,* 

' LXX. ' Lvn. 



K 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



V 

THE EVIDENCE ADDUCED IN ARBITRAL TRIALS 

In the preceding chapter we have examined the 
procedure followed by Greek arbitral courts from 
the time of their appointment down to the finding of 
the verdict Our next task is to inquire into the 
nature of the evidence which they were called upon 
to examine and weigh. This evidence was very 
diverse in character and conflicting in tendency, as 
was inevitable at a time when clear title-deeds, as we 
now understand them, can hardly be said to have 
existed at all, and when a skilled pleader might influ- 
ence a popular court by appeals which would be 
regarded at the present day as wholly irrelevant. 
Fortunately the ancient arbitrators thought well in 
some instances to append to their award a summary 
of the main evidence upon which their decision was 
based, and we are therefore in a position to judge of 
the pleas p«t forward by each side in a number of 
important cases. 

The form which the evidence took and the manner 
in which it was presented to the court are most fully 
described in the Cnidian decree already quoted,^ 
but neither in that document nor in the account of 
the trial which follows is anything said of the 
contents of those ' decrees and challenges ' and other 
public documents, of the depositions of absent wit- 
* pp. 1 20 fF. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 133 

nesses to which reference is made, or of the argu- 
ments used by the several speakers and the testimony 
of witnesses to which they appealed for confirmation. 
All this we are left to infer from the summary of the 
claimants' case, which the court has put on record, 
culminating in the demand for the repayment of 
thirty talents.^ Of the Caljrmnians' defence nothing 
is said : the inscription ends abruptly by stating that 
a verdict was given for the defendants by 1 26 votes 
to seventy-eight, and recording the date and the 
names of the counsel on either side,* 

All the other examples of international arbitrations 
in which we learn anything of the evidence relate to 
territorial disputes, whether between neighbouring 
states regarding the boundary between them, or 
between states which put forward counter-claims to 
the possession or administration of certain territory. 
Had fortune preserved to us the Oratio Deliaca of 
Hyperides, in which the orator successfully cham- 
pioned before the tribunal of the Amphictiones the 
claims of Athens to the administration of the Delian 
sanctuary, we should have a clearer idea of the form 
which such speeches ordinarily took and of the evi- 
dence upon which their authors relied. But the few 
fragments of this speech which survive ^ tell us but 
little of its structure and content, though it is significant 
that the longest but one of them deals with the wander- 
ings of Leto and the birth of Apollo and Artemis, 
and that Maximus Planudes writes that Hyperides, 
'desirous of proving that the Delian sanctuaries 

* Lxxv, 11. 53-82. • IL 83-90. 

' Hyperidis orationes et fragmenta^ ed. F. G. Kenyon (Oxford, 
^9^\Jrgg. 67-75. 



Digitized by 



Google 



134 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

belonged of old time to the Athenians, has made 
great use of mythology \^ A similar appeal to Greek 
tradition and to the testimony of the early epic poems 
• is attributed by several authorities * to Solon, who is 
said to have quoted before the Spartiate arbitrators 
two verses ^ from the Homeric Catalogue of the 
Ships, of which the second was currently supposed 
to have been invented by him in order to support 
the Athenian claim to Salamis. Of the historical 
truth of this story we cannot judge with certainty, 
but in view of what is known of Hyperides speech 
and of the appeals which we shall proceed to examine, 
it must at least be conceded that the tale se non e 
vera e ben travato. Even in a.d. 25 the envoys of 
the Spartans, who maintained before the Senate the 
claim of their state to the possession of the ager 
Dentheliates and the temple of Artemis Limnatis, 
relied upon 

annalium memoria vatumque carntina^ 
But the Messenians were not to be outdone; they 
put in a counter-appeal to the 

vetus inter Herculis posteros divisio Peloponnesi 
and to the 

monimenta eius ret sculpta saxis et aere prisco, 
and went on to assert that 

si vatumy annalium ad testimotiia vocentur^ 
plures sibi ac locupletiores esse.^ 

* Max. Planud. ad h, L t. V, p. 481 Walz {Oratores AtHci ii. 
p. 392, ed. Didot). ' 

' Plut. Soloriy 10 ; Strabo, ix. i, p. 394 : cf. Arist. Rhet i. 15. 13, 
p. 1375 b; Quintil. InsU Orat v. 11. 40. 

* lUad ii. 557-8. See Leafs note ad loc. 

* Tac. Ann, iv. 43. ■ Tac, loc. cit. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 135 

And the appeal to this noble array of bards and 
historians, coupled with the authority of, the in- 
scriptions, won for the Messenians on this occasion 
their sixth victory in the long series of arbitrations to 
which this temple and strip of border-land gave rise. 
Turning from these statements of ancient orators 
and historians to the more precise indications afforded 
by the epigraphical sources, we find five specially 
striking records in which the evidence brought before 
arbitral courts is set forth in some detail. The 
earliest of these ^ consists of the opening portion of 
a rescript addressed to * the Council and People 
of the Samians' by King Lysimachus (306-281 B.C.), 
who had undertaken to settle a dispute between 
Samos and Priene, which had begun some three 
centuries earlier and was destined to continue for at 
least a century and a half longer. Unfortunately the 
latter part of the letter, containing a statement of 
the Samian arguments and the award of the king, 
has perished, but we still possess a risumi of the 
case for the Prienians, as stated by their envoys. 
These set about to prove, 

6IC r€ rSiv ioTopiiov koI ck t&v aXXoii^ iiaprvpioiv 
KoX Sticataifiaraii/ /xera rwv i^er&v arirovhSiVy^ 

that the territory in dispute had belonged originally 
to the Prienians, and that their tenure of it had been 
uninterrupted down to quite recent times, save during 
a short period when the Cimmerian invasion, under 
the leadership of Lygdamis,^ caused the withdrawal 

^ LXi. For the date see p. 41. * lxi, 1. 12 f. 

^ That the Lygdamis of lxi, U. 14 ff., 29 if. must be the 
Cimmerian leader referred to by Strabo i. 3, p. 61 and Hesych. s. v., 
rather than the Naxian tyrant of that name, has been demonstrated 



Digitized by 



Google 



136 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

of all the Greek inhabitants of the district. Samians, 
indeed, had settled there from time to time, but only 
in the position of resident aliens (icaroiicot), and their 
payment of taxes to the Prienians had amounted to 
a virtual acknowledgement of the claim of the latter 
to be the rightful owners of the land. Indeed, that 
claim had been formally acknowledged in a treaty 
{(TvvS'jJKTf) negotiated by Bias of Priene, and in virtue 
of this the Prienians requested Lysimachus to restore 
the territory to them. What was the Samians reply 
and what were the authorities to which they 
appealed the mutilation of the stone prevents us 
from learning, though a later record definitely states 
that they too on this occasion brought forward the 
witness of historians ; ^ but that the evidence was 
regarded by the king as satisfactory we may infer 
from the fact that the award appears to have been 
in their favour.* 

About a century later a Rhodian tribunal is 
appointed to arbitrate ' about the territory in dispute 
between Samians and Prienians . . . and the fortress 
called Carium *, which lay within it.^ On this occasion 
it was the Prienians who were successful, but for us 
the interest of the trial lies chiefly in the detailed 
account of the arguments employed by the two con- 
tending parties, which was published by the court as 
an appendix to its award. It occupied originally 
some 1 80 lines of the record discovered at Priene 

by Lenschau {£>e rebus Frienensium^ pp. 126 if.) and Dittenberger 
{O.G.L 13 note 9). 

* LXii, 1. 102. 

* I follow Waddington, Lenschau, and Dittenberger here in 
preference to Hicks and B^rard. 

^ LXII, 11. 7 ff., 25 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 137 

and now in the British Museum, and of these ninety 
are preserved almost entire or are capable of fairly 
certain restoration. The Samians, as claimants, 
spoke first : ^ they told, in a passage which has come 
down to us in so fragmentary a condition that little 
is now discernible save its barest outlines, of the war 
which they and the Prienians had waged in common 
against Melia,^ and of the subsequent partition of 
the conquered territory between the victorious allies. 
The question at issue was whether on that occasion 
Carium and Dryussa fell to the lot of the Samians or 
no. The Samian representatives pointed to a passage 
in the Histories of Maeandrius of Miletus as substan- 
tiating their claim. The Prienians,^ in their answer- 
ing speech, dwell upon a more recent episode in their 
history. A tyranny had been established in Priene 
by a certain Hiero,* and a body of citizens who had 
been exiled by the tyrant and his adherents seized 
the fortress of Carium and put to death its comman- 
dant and garrison, who unanimously declared in favour 
of the tyrant ; after three years ^ they succeeded in 
overthrowing Hiero's rule and returned to their 
city, but * retained the fortress as aforetime and culti- 
vated the land' around it* In the following year 
they sold thirty-seven lots of the territory in question, 
and five years afterwards five further lots were simi- 
larly disposed of "^ This statement, which, if correct, 
proved conclusively that Carium was in Prienian 
hands during the first twenty years of the third 
century B.C., was substantiated at every turn by the 

* 11. 44 ff. 

» 6 TrdXe/ios 6 McXiaic^, 11. 56, 108, 1x8. » 11. 63 ff. 

* 1. no f. » 11. 81, 112. • 11. 81-83. ' U- 83-90. 



Digitized by 



Google 



138 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

production of official documents : we hear of a decree 
sent by the tjrrant and his adherents to the liberators, 
of decrees dispatched by several states to them after 
their seizure of the fortress,^ of a decree which the 
liberators sent to Rhodes asking for assistance, of 
Prienian appeals to Kings Demetrius and Lysimachus, 
of three similar documents sent by or to Rhodes at 
the same crisis and, finally, of ' two other decrees 
existing in the temple' of Athena, confirming the 
sale of the thirty- seven lots of land. To all this there 
is but one answer which the Samians can make ; ac- 
knowledging the facts as stated by the Prienians, they 
maintain that the land in dispute, which was origin- 
ally and rightfully theirs, had been appropriated by 
their rivals. This plea and the fact of an appeal to 
L5rsimachus may be inferred from the extant fragment 
of the Samian reply,^ which has almost entirely 
perished, together with the whole of the Prienian 
rejoinder with the exception of its concluding passage. 
This is to the effect that in a letter from Agesarchus 
dealing with the questions at issue between Samos 
and Priene, only private disputes had been mentioned 
and no word had been said of any claim laid to the 
fortress and the surrounding territory. In a fifth 
and final speech the Samians give a summary of the 
whole question from their point of view.^ By bring- 
ing forward the historical evidence which had served 
them in such good stead in the former arbitration 
before Lysimachus, they tried to prove that Carium 
and Dryussa had fallen to their lot, in the seventh 

^ One of these, sent by Ephesus, has survived : %tit Jaknshefte, 
ii, Beiblatt, 47 f. ; 7. v, Prieney 494. 
Ml. 9off. Ml. 101-118. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 139 

century b.c., after the conclusion of the Meliac War, 
as was asserted by Maeandrius of Miletus. The 
famous battle at * the Oak ' was followed by a treaty 
negotiated by Bias for the Prienians, under the terms 
of which the territory still remained Samian, since 
the frontier-line between the two states was placed 
at the watershed; that this was actually so was proved 
by the statements of the historians Euagon, Olym- 
pichus, and Duris. The fortress had then remained 
in Samian hands until seized by the Prienian exiles as 
a base of operations against the tyrant Hiero. It was 
not, however, until after the overthrow of the tyranny 
and the return of the liberators to their city that the 
Prienians first laid claim to the land, on the occasion 
of a revision of their land-register made by the 
Samians with a view to prevent the possibility of 
territorial disputes. Under these circumstances they 
claimed * that the lot which had originally been their 
own, but had subsequently been taken from them by 
the Prienians, should be restored to them '. 

So far the arbitrators have given us a summary 
of the speeches delivered by the advocates represent- 
ing each state and the documentary evidence brought 
forward. They go on to set forth a statement of the 
reasons which have led them to give the award in 
favour of Priene.^ The mainstay of the Samian 
cause consisted of certain passages relating to the 
division of the spoils after the Meliac War in his- 
torical works, four of which had been expressly 
cited as favouring the Samian claim. An examina- 
tion of these writings, however, proved that only in 
the history which bore the name of Maeandrius of 
' 11. 118-157. 



Digitized by 



Google 



I40 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Miletus was it stated that Carium and Dryussa fell 
to the lot of Samos, and the authenticity of that 
treatise was widely called in question.^ All the other 
authoritiesagreed in statingthat Phygela had been the 
Samian share — Creophylus and Eualces of Ephesus, 
Theopompus of Chios and, most significant of all, 
the four native Samian historians, Uliades, Euagon, 
Olympichus, and Duris. Further, after the award 
given by Lysimachus, although it had been proved 
that the Prienians were in possession of the territory 
in question and actually sold forty-two lots, yet no 
protest had been lodged by the Samians, no embassy 
sent to Priene to remonstrate against their action. 
Again, in 258 B.C., when Priene was in difiiculties, 
the Samians sent envoys to charge the Prienians 
with the transgression of their frontiers, but again 
no mention was made of the fortress Carium. The 
same was true subsequently on more than one 
occasion : though there had been no lack of recrimi- 
nations on the part of the Samians, these had not 
been prompted by the Prienian occupation of Carium 
and its immediate neighbourhood. Bearing all this 
in mind, the arbitrators conclude their report with 
the statement that they have found all the conten- 
tions of the Prienians absolutely justified and they 
therefore give judgement in their favour. 

The third document ^ which calls for examination 
here is also concerned with a territorial dispute in 
which Priene was engaged with a powerful neighbour 
about the same time (soon after 190 B.C.); on this 
occasion the quarrel was with Magnesia on the 
Maeander, and the case was tried by a court appointed 

M. 123. * LXVI. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 141 

by Mylasa. But the circumstances were in some 
ways strikingly different. In 201 b. c. Philip V of 
Macedon had made himself master of the city and 
territory of Myus and had presented them to the 
Magnesians : ^ it is a portion of this land which, less 
than a quarter of a century later, is in dispute. Part 
of the summary of the evidence, as drawn up by the 
arbitrators, is still extant ^ and proves, as we should 
expect, that the appeal in this case is not to historical 
records, but to the actual facts of a recent situation. 
The opening lines of the passage are so fragmentary 
that they supply us only with isolated words 
and phrases, the connexion between which is no 
longer traceable. In one place they refer to xfyq- 
jjLaTiariioij documents deposited in the public archives, 
and in another to a visit paid by the tribunal to the 
territory in dispute. Then follows a continuous 
statement, the general meaning of which is clear, 
although in details it presents some difficulties of 
interpretation. It insists chiefly upon the failure of 
the claim put forward by the Prienian advocates on 
behalf of their state. A raid (/caraS/oo/jtif) had been 
made into the disputed area by marauders, who had 
burned buildings and carried off cattle. If the land 
really belonged to the Prienians, why were they not 
there to guard it and to maintain their possession ? ^ 
The Prienian representatives urged that steps had 
been taken with that end in view ; a certain Lysan* 
der of Priene had been entrusted widi the task, but 
he had failed to protect the frontier and had in 

* Polyb. xvi. 24. 9 MvowTos Kvpicva-aq rots Mdyvrja-w ixapto-aro 
TO )((Uipujfv dvTt rwv <rvK<av. 

» LXVI, 11. 64 ff. . ' 11. 72 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



142 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

consequence been brought to trial and condemned. 
This story was, however, so plainly a fabrication that 
it told powerfully in favour of the Magnesians. The 
sentence against Lysander, if a genuine one provoked 
by a real offence, should have been carried out, or 
remitted, or settled in some other way ; but the Prie- 
nians failed to show that any action at all had been 
taken in the matter, and the fine was found to be still 
unpaid. Moreover, the Prienians stated that a certain 
Dionysius had assigned to Lysander his task, but 
Dionysius was proved by official documents to have 
been far away from home at the time of the alleged 
condemnation,^ partly engaged in an embassy to 
Rome, partly undergoing a sentence of banishment. 
The whole story, therefore, failed to carry conviction, 
but even apart from this (the report continues) the 
irrefutable account of the Prienian raid was sufficient 
to prove that the Magnesians were in possession at 
the time and were cultivating the land. A previous 
statement of the Prienians, the precise force of which 
we cannot now determine, and a letter read by them 
in support of their claims, are mentioned only to be 
dismissed as failing to explain the Prienian action. 

We learn something, too, of the nature of the 
evidence from the arbitral award issued by a Perga- 
mene tribunal in a territorial dispute between Pitane 
and Mytilene ^ soon after the middle of the second 
century B.C. The statement^ is so seriously muti- 
lated that no sense can be made of the greater part 
of it, but we learn that on this occasion also the 
works of historians were used as evidence,* while 

* 1. 8 1 cXcycro 17 Kara^iaj [yeyovjivai, ^ LIX. 

» 11. 123-156. * 1. 125. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 143 

fragmentary phrases such as * having occupied this 
territory*^ and * retained in their hands for many 
generations ** seem to indicate an appeal to prescrip- 
tive right. But the Pitanaean claim was supported 
by more modern and more cogent evidence as well. 
They were able to point to a sale of certain terri- 
tory by Seleucus I Nicator (306-280 b.c.) and to 
their purchase of 17 7rc8ta$ x^P^ from his son and 
successor Antiochus I Soter (280-261 b.c), and 
in confirmation of the latter they appealed to an 
inscription set up in the Athena-sanctuary on the 
Pergamene acropolis. Their absolute ownership 
(7rayKn7Tt/ci7 tcvpeCa) of the land in question was * irre- 
futably proved' by marble stelae dedicated in the 
sanctuaries at Ilium, Delos, and Ephesus, on which 
was inscribed Antiochus rescript relating to the pos- 
session of the land in question. Further, the Pita- 
naeans were able to produce a letter of Eumenes I 
(263-241 B. c.) confirming their ownership in terms 
which are quoted icara Xe^Lv by the arbitrators : 

* and we grant you also the absolute, undisputed 
and acknowledged possession of the land for ever/* 

From this point onwards the report is very fragmen- 
tary, but two facts seem to be established. The 
dispute arose in connexion with a decision — ^possibly, 
but not certainly, arbitral — pronounced by Antiochus 
in a question concerning Elaea ; * but the difficulty 
was apparently overruled by the court in view of the 
rights of the case in general,* and the award was 
given in favour of the Pitanaeans. 

* L 126. • 1. 127. 

' 1. 142 f. * 1. 144. 

" 1. 147 [w€/>t] iravfitiv to Sucaiov 6'c<i)po[wT€s]. 



Digitized by 



Google 



144 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Within a few years of this time, probably in 139 
B.C.,* the Magnesians undertook, on the request of 
the Roman Senate, to arbitrate in a territorial dispute 
between Itanus and Hierapytna, in eastern Crete. 
Of the report of the tribunal^ a considerable portion 
has survived, partly in the inscription set up at 
Magnesia and partly in the replica inscribed by the 
Itanians to commemorate their victory. The report 
opens with a brief historical introduction,^ giving 
a sketch of the events which had led up to the 
dispute, 

' as contained in the documents submitted to us 
bearing upon these points,* 

and apparently unquestioned by the Hierapytnians, 
and the appeal of Itanus to the Senate, together 
with the exact terms of the reference to the present 
tribunal, as formulated in a Roman SC.^ This 
introduction is followed by the award of the court. 
One point had been proved at the outset, that the 
territory in dispute had originally belonged to the 
Itanians and had been continuously in their posses- 
sion • down to the outbreak of the Cretan war which 
followed the death of Ptolemy VI Philometor (181- 
146 B. c). The Itanians had proved this by adducing 
three official boundary-delimitations, which were 
acknowledged as genuine by their opponents,® 

1. that between the Itanians and the Dragmians, 

their formerneighbours ; ^ 

2. that between the Itanians and the Praesians, 



1 



Ditt Syi/.* 929 note 7. ^ 17 Ka6riKov<Ta ^x^co-ts, Lvi, 11. 37 fF. 
W- 37-54- * W- 51-54- " 1. 55 SieucaTcaxiZ/AcnTv. 

1. 57 vfji cKarepwv. ' 11. 59-61. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 145 

after the latter had conquered the Dragmians 

and annexed their territory ; ^ 
3. that between the Itanians and the Hierapyt- 

nians, after Praesus had been destroyed and 

its territory amalgamated with that of 

Hierapytna.* 
The crucial passages of these three wepiopLcriioi, the 
ip^issima verba of which are quoted in the arbitrators' 
report, made it clear that the area in dispute lay 
wholly within the Itanian frontiers. This was, 
indeed, admitted by the Hierapytnians, who, however, 
maintained that it was sacred to Dictaean Zeus,* 
and consequently untilled,* This assertion was re- 
futed by a number of documents {ypdfifiara), which 
showed that the land was under cultivation, as well 
as by the SC, which defined the reference of the 
arbitration : this had been drawn up by Roman legati, 
who had a personal knowledge of the site, aiid, so 
far from making any allusion to Upa x^P^^ showed 
by its use of the phrase * to have, hold and enjoy 
the fruits of the land'' that the area in question was, 
and would be in the future, under cultivation.* 
A series of parallel extracts from other Roman 
smatus cansulta was quoted to prove that in resolu- 
tions dealing with sacred lands the Roman Senate 
was careful expressly to mention their character, 
and thus to rebut the argument which the Hiera- 
pytnians had advanced, or might advance, that the 
phrase €)(€iv Kariy(€iv re KapTriC^trdaC re was a stereo- 

1 11. 61-65. ' U. 66-67. 

M. 48. * 1. 73 i€pa KOI ay€wpyiyT05. Cf. 1. 78. 

* 1. 79 tva l^oMTtv KaTi\iD(rCv T€ Kop^i^ijDVTai t€. • 11. 73—81. 



Digitized by 



Google 



146 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

typed formula^ which must not be taken aupiedde 
la lettre} 

' But the clearest and most convincing evidence 
of all/ the report continues^ 'that the Romans 
have made up their minds on the case as a whole, 
and that the questions upon which we have given 
our verdict are acknowledged and already decided, 
IS this, that when the Itanians requested the 
Senate that the hamlet (xoiptoi/) which had been 
built by the Hierap3rtnians upon the disputed 
territory should be destroyed, the Senate gave 
instructions to Lucius Calpumius L. f. Piso the 
praetor that any buildings put up upon it should 
be destroyed, making it plain in diis way also. • .' ^ 

Here the Itanian copy of the award fails us, and the 
remaining lines can only be partially deciphered upon 
the worn and broken surface of the Magnesian stone. 
But it is easy to complete the sense of the sentence 
and to determine the character of the culminating 
proof referred to. Unless the Senate had been 
convinced that the Itanians were the rightful owners 
of the land, it would hardly have complied with their 
request and given orders to Piso to take such drastic 
action against the Hierapytnians. 

It cannot fail to strike us in reading this passage 
of the report that the arbitrators here frankly acknow- 
ledge that they have been greatly influenced by this 
clear indication of the Senate's conviction that the 
Itanian claims were justified. This may appear to 
u$ tantamount to a confession of prejudice and a 
refusal to treat the case fairly on its own merits. But 
this change must not be pressed too far. The 
attitude of the Magnesian arbitrators is rather this, 

^ 11. 82-84. • 11. 84-88. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 147 

that the Romans, ' the common benefactors/ ^ are 
the sole disinterested witnesses in the case; the 
testimony of Itanians and Hierapytnians must be 
accepted with caution, but that of the Roman Senate, 
instructed by Q, Fabius and his fellow legati, who 
had personally visited the temple of Dictaean Zeus 
and its surroundings,^ might be r^;arded as wholly 
unbiased. 

The sequence of thought and argument in the 
remainder of the inscription cannot be followed 
<:losely owing to the fragmentary nature of the text. 
But its general tenor is plain,and some of the evidence 
to which it refers is noteworthy. The question of 
the disputed area is continued for five more lines,* 
in which appeal is made to witness, both oral and 
written, in favour of Itanus,and to the 'proofs afforded 
by poets and historians '.* The report then passes 
on to deal with the island of Leuce, the modem 
Kouphonisi, which was also claimed both by the 
Itanians and by the Hierapytnians. The former, who, 
at a time of weakness, had placed themselves under 
the protection of Ptolemy Philometor, were able to 
produce copies of letters from that king, which 
referred to Leuce as a possession of Itanus,^ and 
documents of their own which pointed to the same 
fact, as well as official lists recording the annual 
administration of the island. They further brought 
forward letters from other states, including Hierapytna 

' 1. 22. 

^ 1. 75. Note the repeated ewpaxorcs. ' 11. 89-94, 

* !• 93 [^o&^]t(i>v k<u urropwypaxlHay aTroScii^cis. Cf. /. V» 
Magnesia^ 46, 1. 13 f.; Tac. Ann. iv. 43 annalium memoria vatumque 
carminibus. * 1. 97 f# • 

L 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



448 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

itself, making it evident that the island belonged to 
the Itanians and had been continuously in their 
possession down to the Cretan war referred to in 
the SC. Their claim was further supported by two 
letters addressed to Itanus, of which copies are 
inserted in the report, one from Gortyn ^ and the 
second from Hierapjrtna.* In the latter is found the 
phrase ' from your island of Leuce ',* a clear acknow- 
ledgement of the Itanian claim to the island. At this 
point the report becomes more rhetorical and 
abstract — ^also, unfortunately, even more fragmen- 
tary. Who, it asks, could admit the contention of 
the Hierapytnians in face of the evidence brought 
forward ? A title to land always rests either upon 
hereditary possession or upon purchase or upon con- 
quest or upon gift by a superior power — ^and in the 
present case the Hierapytnians can point to none of 
these modes of acquisition as entitling them to Leuce. 
A happy chance has preserved for us an interest- 
ing fragment,* which gives a verbal copy of the 
depositions made in a territorial arbitration in which 
the little state of Condaea was one of the interested 
parties. The first of these runs as follows : 

* Ladicus, son of Harmodius, of Ascuris, bears 
witness to the Condaeans. I know the land, 
which I also pointed out in person to the judges 
as I came down from the summit of Nyseum, the 
place nearer to us, as far as the defile, which the 
Condaeans too showed to the judges ; and I used 
to hear from the older men that at this spot the 
land belongs to the Condaeans; and I know of 

*^ 11. 116-121. • 11. 1^5-130. 

' |. 127 ^K Ta9 v/MS vaxna Acv[Ka9]. * XLHI. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 149 

myself that I have been pasturing my flocks in the 
territory for a considerable time and that the Gon- 
daeans keep the passage-duty at this spot' 

Here we have the testimony of an elderly shepherd, 
who has known the district from boyhood and can 
tell, moreover, what he has heard from the elders of 
his village. Nor is he the only witness cited by the 
Condaeans to support their claim. 

' And they produced depositions of Mopseates 
also, relating to the lower part of the. territory. 
[Pjantaeus, son of Cleobulus, of Mppsium . . . 
(here the stone is defaced) . . . through the river, 
beginning from the confluence of the Peneus and 
the Europus, as far as the fishery ^ and the defile 
which leads from Orcheum ; and I know that the 
Condaeans till and pasture the land round the 
tower which lies below Minya.' 

Three fellow villagers of this last witness, who own 
the river fishery which lies below Croceas, add their 
testimony to the Condaean case, maintaining that 
their fishery was close to that of the Condaeans, 
which lay below Croceas. 

The further evidence on the same side is lost 
owing to the breakage of the stone, but the passages 
which survive show that such boundary-suits were 
not settled entirely by reference to poets and his- 
torians and official documents, but that the evidence 
of shepherds and fishermen, who had pursued their 
humble callings in the immediate neighbourhood of 
the disputed territory, also had a share in deciding 
these momentous contests. 

The inscriptions which we haive just examined give 

^ KcXerpa IL 26, 33, 35. Cf. Hesych. KcXcrpov* ^ rovs ix&va^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



ISO INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

us the most valuable and detailed evidence we pos- 
sess regarding the arguments and proofs brought 
forward in arbitral courts to make good a title to 
disputed territory. And, taken together, they afford 
what is in all probability a fairly complete picture, 
the main outlines of which are not likely to be altered 
by subsequent discoveries, however much these may 
serve to fill up some existing gaps and to add detail 
and precision. 

We have seen that evidence both oral and written 
is admitted by the arbitrators. The former will in- 
clude not only the testimony of those citizens of the 
two contending states who, either because of their 
official position or from their knowledge, gained in 
other ways, of the question under discussion, can 
bear out the assertions of the state-advocates, but 
also that of neighbours, of however humble a rank, 
whose witness will carry all the more weight because 
of its disinterested character. The written evidence 
will consist in part of the depositions, duly recorded 
on oath, of those witnesses who are unable to appear 
in person before the arbitral court ; in part, of the 
public documents pertinent to the case, whether con- 
tained in parchment or pap3rrus laid up in the state 
archives or inscribed upon stone in temples or other 
public places ; in part, of literary works, whether in 
verse or in prose, which referred to any of the 
questions in dispute. Literary, epigraphical, papyro- 
logical evidence — we are brought back once more to 
our original classification. Nor were archaeological 
appeals unknown, if we are to accept as historical the 
tradition that, in the famous dispute between Athens 
and Megara for the possession of Salamis, Solon 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EVIDENCE 151 

appealed to the evidence of tombs discovered upon 
the island, for (he claimed) the Athenians bury their 
dead turned westward, while the Megarian dead lie 
towards the east The Megarian advocate, Hereas, 
accepted evidence of this character as valid, but 
maintained that his countrymen also buried in a west- 
ward position, and that the real test lay in the fact 
that, whereas the Athenians placed but one body in 
a tomb, the Megarians often interred three or four 
bodies together.^ 

Conflicting statements must be weighed one against 
another, difficulties arising from the diversity of the 
laws in the various Greek states must be solved,* 
allowance must be made for prejudice and the dis- 
tortion caused by personal or national pride or inter- 
est, and on occasion the arbitrators might even be 
called upon to sit in judgement upon the authenticity 
of a current historical work.^ Moreover, the value of 
indirect evidence must frequently be estimated, and 
ancient claims, going back sometimes to the mythical 
period,* might be at variance with the prescriptive 
right acquired by uninterrupted tenure in historical 
times. The task of the arbitrators, it need hardly 
be said, was often no easy one, especially where the 
courts were of large size and democratic composition. 
Yet the impression we receive from a careful review 
of the extant records is favourable alike to the 
thoroughness with which the courts examined all the 
available evidence and to the conscientiousness with 
which they arrived at their final verdict. 

* Plut. Solon^ 10; Aelian, Var. Hisi.yn. 19; Diog. Laert. i.48. 

* xLii, IL 31, 32, 38. * See p. 139 f. 

* See p. 133 f., and add 11, 1. 35 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



VI 
THE AWARD 

One more task remained before the work of the 
arbitrators was accomplished. The award of the 
court must be duly placed on record and com- 
municated to the two disputants. In a question of 
this kind we have to fall back entirely upon inscrip- 
tions for our information, but fortunately the evidence 
is abundant and presents no special problems. 

To judge from a statement ^ of the Magnesian 
arbitrators who settled the dispute between Itanus 
and Hierapytna, it would seem that sometimes the 
members of the arbitral court individually recorded 
their verdicts in writing. But this course was pro- 
bably exceptional, and in the majority of cases it is 
likely that the secretary, or, in his absence, the 
president of the court, drew up a written statement 
of the award.* Sometimes this was read to the 
representatives of the states concerned immediately 
after the conclusion of the trial, and copies were 
delivered to them to be conveyed to their respec- 
tive cities: at other times the verdict alone was 

^ LVI, L 3a hjpdtf^ovi Oifievoi ra^ yvutfia^. But the phiase 
perhaps means no more than * having written out the votes ' which 
were to determine the award of the court : or can the plural ra« 
yviDfiai refer to the feet that there were two questions before the 
court? In any case, the force of the expression is plainly 'when 
we had definitely and finally made up our minds '. 

• Cf. n, 1. 12 hriypa^M. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE AWARD 153 

announced, arid the fuller report was subsequently 
composed and dispatched to the interested states, 
while there were probably a few cases in which even 
the verdict was not at once pronounced. It is plain, 
for example, from the use of the aorist and imperfect 
tenses throughout the rescript of Lysimachus ^ that 
this was written some time after the hearing of the 
evidence brought forward by the Samian and Prienian 
envoys, for had it been drawn up immediately 
after the trial the perfect tense must have pre- 
dominated. The important point was that the award 
should be made known, clearly and authoritatively, to 
the two states most nearly concerned, and this could 
only be secured if it was delivered in writing to the 
representatives of those states, either immediately or 
as soon as convenient after the close of the trial. 
The Rhodian report, in many ways the best which 
has survived, calls special attention to this part of 
the arbitrators' functions ; after recording the award 
of the court, it continues : ^ 

' and having given this award in the case and 
made two copies of it, we delivered one to the 
Samian prytanes (here follow five names) and to 
the Secretary of the Council, Menippus, son of 
Cleon.' 

Then follows the date, according to the Rhodian and 
the Samian calendar, and a second paragraph, 
similar to the last, giving in full the names of the 
Prienian officials to whom the other copy was handed 
with the exact date on which it was delivered to 
them. And it is interesting to notice that the 
Pitanaeans and Mytilenaeans, in accepting the offer 

* LXI. ■ LXII, 11. 27 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



154 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

of the Pergamene envoys to arbitrate between them, 
stipulate explicitly that they * shall deliver to each of 
the states a written record of the award '.^ 

While, however, copies of the award were thus 
handed by the court to the litigants, the original and 
authoritative document remained in the hands of the 
arbitrators, and was lodged by them among the 
archives of their state,* as we may infer from the 
following letter : ^ 

* The prytanes of the Milesians and those 
elected to secure the public safety to the 
magistrates and sjmedri of the Eleans, greeting. 
Menodorus, son of Dionysius, and Philoetas, son 
of Cratias, have come to us as envoys from the 
Messenians and ask us to give them a copy, 
addressed to you, of the award given to the 
Messenians and Lacedaemonians in accordance 
with the resolution of the Senate : the council and 
the people have granted the aforementioned 
request, and have directed us to give them the 
award. We have therefore subjomed it to this 
letter and have delivered it to the envoys to 
convey to you, sealed with the state seal.* 

But it was not enough that copies of the arbitral 
decision, written on parchment or papyrus, should be 
lodged in the archives of three cities,* and measures 
were therefore taken in many cases to secure for it 
greater and more permanent publicity by inscription 
upon metal or stone. We have already seen * that 
the account of the Magnesian arbitration between 
Itanus and Hierapytna was inscribed upon marble 
not only at Itanus, the successful state, but also 

* Lix, 11. 30 f., 72 f. * Cf. II, 1. 15. ' 1, 11. 29-40. 

* Cf. II, 1. 27. ' pp. 144 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE AWARD 155 

at Magnesia, and not infrequently the arbitrators 
themselves direct that their award shall be thus 
published. The Thyrrheans, for example, conclude 
their brief award with these words : 

* And let the state of Oeniadae and the state of 
Metropolis inscribe the award at Thermum, in the 
sanctuary of Apollo/ ^ 

In this case the record was publicly exhibited in the 
central place of worship of the whole region, and we 
can have no doubt that the successful state also 
took measures to have the verdict inscribed and set 
up in its own principal temple. Still more explicit 
are the stipulations made in the preliminary compact 
between Thebes in Phthiotis and Halus, which 
embodies the conditions upon which these two cities 
refer their dispute to arbitration.* The present 
agreement and the award pronounced by the arbi- 
trator, Maco of Larisa, are to be inscribed on two 
columns (ictoi^s), one of which is to be set up at 
Delphi, the other at Larisa in the temple of Apollo 
KcpS^^j before the expiration of the year in which 
the arbitration takes place, the expense thus incurred 
being shared equally by the two states. In addition, 
each of the two states is to inscribe upon a column 
a similar record and to set it up, the Thebans in 
their temple of Athena Polias, the Halians in that of 
Artemis Panachaea. In this case, therefore, a qua- 
druple record of the terms and result of the arbitration 
was published, of which only the Delphian copy has 
survived. A somewhat similar proviso is made in 
the arbitration treaties between Latos and Olus, in 

* xxvii, 11. 7-^. 

* XL, 11. 13 ff., 45 ff. Cf. Lxxxii, 1. 10 f. 



Digitized by 



Google 



156 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

one of which the Cnossians, who are accepted as 
arbitrators, are empowered to inscribe their award on 
the four Cretan stelae ^ destined for its publication, 
within thirty days of its adoption, and are directed to 
send a copy to Delos within the same period, for 
exhibition in the Apollo temple there.* Precisely 
similar stipulations are made in the companion 
treaty.' Two further examples illustrating Greek 
practice deserve mention. When Troezen and one 
of its neighbours, almost certainly Hermione, agree 
to . call in three Athenians to act as arbitrators 
between them and sanction their mutual agreement, 
it is enacted that the record shall be publicly 
exhibited 

* in the following sanctuaries, that of Poseidon 
at Calaurea, that of Asclepius at Epidaurus, and 
that of Athena on the Acropolis of Athens '.* 

Nothing is here said of inscriptions at Troezen or at 
Hermione, but the document just quoted was dis- 
covered at the former city, and we cannot resist the 
conclusion that there also a copy of the settlement 
was inscribed and set up in some sanctuary or other 
public place. Again, the award settling the disputes 
between Melitea and Perea is to be inscribed 

' in Melitea and in Delphi and in Calydon (the 
home of the arbitrators) and in Thermum \* 

Of these four copies, two, that at Melitea* and 
that at Delphi,*^ have been discovered, though the 
latter is in a very fragmentary condition. 

' Two of these were set up in sanctuaries at Cnossus, the other 
two at Latos and Olus respectively : liii, U. ii ff. 

' LIII, 11. 22 ff. ' LII, 11. 15 ff. * XIII, 1. 18 f. 

" XXXV, 1. 31 f. « XXXV. ' XXXVI. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE AWARD 137 

Where the arbitral decision embodied a compromise 
between the claims of the two opposed states, we 
may suppose that it was inscribed in both those 
states, but where the result was the triumph of one 
of them and the disappointment of its rival, it is 
hard to believe that in the latter national pride 
permitted the public and permanent exhibition of the 
award in some conspicuous place : even if an agree- 
ment had been made beforehand so to exhibit it,^ the 
authorities would probably find some occasion for 
setting it aside as soon as possible. It is at least 
significant that of all the extant awards not one has 
been found in the unsuccessful city ; • all have come 
to light either in that which secured a favourable 
decision or in the arbitrating state or in some great 
* neutral ' shrine, notably those of Olympia, Delos 
and Delphi, and the Epidaurian Asclepieum. 

Sometimes the award alone was published, together 
with the date, the names of the arbitrators and those 
of the witnesses.^ But sometimes the victorious 
state, not content with this, inscribed side by side 
with these essential particulars other documents 
relating to the case. The record of Maco's judge- 
ment between Thebes and Halus is preceded by the 
agreement drawn up by the two states to define the 
terms of the reference and regulate the conduct of 
the arbitration.* The Cierians, in their elation over 
their victory, gave orders for the inscription of three 
documents recording the result of their appeal 

»XL. 

' ' It is sometimes contended that lxi, which was found in 
Samos, records a verdict given in favour of Priene ; but this seems 
to me a mistaken view : cf. p. 136. 

• e. g. XLVII. * XL. 



Digitized by 



Google 



158 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

to arbitration, couched in almost identical terms.^ 
Similarly an arbitral decision, confirmed by some 
king or Roman governor, is preceded by a letter 
insisting upon its due and speedy execution,* and an 
agreement between Paros and Naxos, authorized 
and ratified by an Eretrian court, is inscribed 
together with a letter from Eretria recounting the 
circumstances of the appointment of the tribunal.' 
Twenty-five fragments of an immense marble stele, 
discovered at Pergamum, bear what remains of a 
series of three documents, two of which are decrees 
of the Pitanaeans and Mytilenaeans accepting the 
proffered arbitration of Pergamum, while the third 
contains the report and award of the Pergamene 
court* The later iircription upon the base of the 
statue of Victory by Paeonius which was dedicated 
by the Messenians at Olympia also comprises three 
separate documents, but of a more disparate 
character.^ The general title, 

Kptcrts 'H'epl xdpa^ 

Mccro-avtot^ koX AaK€Satfiovto[t9], 
is followed by (i) a decree of the Elean synedri,® 
granting the Messenians permission, as requested by 
an embassy, to inscribe at Olympia the arbitral 
award of the Milesian court of six hundred, (2) a 
letter from the Milesian magistrates to those of Elis,*^ 
accompanying (3) the official Milesian record of the 
case and the award.® 

The most striking example of all, however, comes 
from a marble pillar erected in a corner of the market- 

* XLI. * LXVn. » XLV. 

* Lix. * I. • 11. 3-28. ' 11. 29-40; seeaboveip. 154. 

« 11. 41-70. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE AWARD 159 

place at Magnesia on the Maeander ; upon its four 
sides it bore inscribed a dossier of documents relating 
to the victory of the city over Priene before a court 
of Mylasian arbitrators. Though some of these are 
only partially preserved and others have wholly 
perished, the opening decree gives us what is practi- 
cally a table of contents,^ showing that the column, 
when complete, contained 

1 . The Magnesian decree which, after summarizing 

the history of the arbitration, honours those 
who represented the state in the recent trial, 
and provides for the due inscription of this 
and its companion documents ; ' 

2. The Roman SC. providing for the submission of 

the question at issue to arbitration ; ^ 

3. The letter of the praetor, M. Aemilius, to the 

state of Mylasa, requesting it to undertake 
the task of settlement ; * 

4. The decree of the Mylasians relative to the 

appointment of the tribunal ; • 

5. The reply of the Mylasians to M. Aemilius ; * 

6. The award of the court ; * 

7. The names of those who, in whatever capacity, 

represented Magnesia at the trial.^ 
Of the character of the awards something will be 
said in the following chapter from the point of view 
of their substance ; here a few remarks may be made 
upon their form and expression, for which abundant 
evidence is afforded by more than a score of in- 

' LXVI. 11. 19-23. • 11. 1-33. 

» 11 34-63. 

' This letter, in which the SC. is inserted, begins in L 35. 
• Lost. • 11. 64-90, ^ IL 91-106. 



Digitized by 



Google 



i6o INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

scriptions. In the earliest case of arbitration which 
is epigraphically attested, that between Myus and 
Miletus ^ about 390 B.C., a foraial award was rendered 
unnecessary by the fact that the former state aban- 
doned its claim, and we are told simply that Struses,^ 
as satrap of Ionia, confirmed the Milesian title to 
the land in dispute. About thirty years later, the 
damage done at Oljonpia by Arcadians who had seized 
the sacred precinct was assessed by arbitration, and 
the award, as still extant, consists of a bare catalogue, 
— iso bare, indeed, as to be in many of its items all but 
unintelligible ' — of the sums thus settled. Not until 
338 do, we find an award which, though meagre and 
poorly expressed, foreshadows the later development 
of the arbitrators' report.* From the third century 
onwards, although concise statements of arbitral 
decisions do not disappear,* there is a very marked 
tendency to replace them by long and sometimes 
complicated statements of the circumstances of the 
trial, the evidence adduced and the considerations 
which led the arbitrators to adopt their verdict. 
What had originally been a judgement (icptcrt?) or 
a declaration (aTro^oo-t^) becomes in the course of 
time a full report (lic^co-ts),* of which the actual 
award forms a very small part. In the 1 4 1 lines of the 
Magnesian report on the case between Itanus and 
Hierapjrtna which are still extant '' the full award is 

* LXX. 

* Probably the Stnithas of Xen. Ifei/. iv. 8. 17 ff., Diod. xiv. 99. 

' XI. * XLVII. 

' A striking example is xxvii, which, including the date, the 
title, the actual award, and instructions regarding its publication, 
consists of only nine short lines. 

* LVi, 1. 37 ; Lix, 1. no ; lxvi, 1. 68. ' lvi. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE AWARD i6i 

not yet reached. The document opens with the 
date and the names of the arbitrators, together with 
a reference to the circumstances under which they 
were appointed. Then follows a eulogy of peace 
and concord between state and state and a remark 
on the duty of friendly cities to try to restore ami- 
cable relations where these have been for any cause 
interrupted. The intervention of the * common 
benefactors *, the Romans, is then described, and the 
reasons which made Magnesia specially suitable as 
an arbiter between two Cretan communities are 
set forth. The course of the trial is next related, as 
well as the attempt of the tribunal to avoid passing 
an arbitral sentence by bringing about an agreement 
between the litigant states : the failure of this 
attempt made it necessary to give a verdict 

* concerning which we have also drawn up the 
proper report '.^ 

The rest of the account ^ is taken up with a history 
of the case and of the evidence brought forward by 
each state in the two disputes between them, with a 
running commentary of the arbitrators : this part of 
it has already been discussed ^ and we need not enter 
into it more fully here. 

The best counterpart to this Magnesian report is 
that which was drawn up, some forty years earlier, 
by the Rhodian court appointed to arbitrate between 
Samos and Priene, a less discursive and more carefully 
arranged document, but one animated throughout by 
the same desire not only to make known but also 
to justify to the world the award it contains.* After 

^ !• 37- * 11- 37-I4I* • PP- 144 ff- * LXii. 

14t6 M 



Digitized by 



Google 



i62 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

recording the names of the judges, the question in 
dispute, the advocates who represented the two 
states concerned and the places at which the trial 
was conducted, the arbitrators briefly declare their 
award.^ The officials in each state to whom copies 
of the sentence were handed are then named, and 
the speeches delivered on each side are summarized ;* 
lastly, the judges sum up their views of this evidence 
and the reasoning which has led them to their de- 
cision, which is reiterated,^ and end their report with 
a detailed account of the Samio-Prienian frontier 
as settled by them.* 

But the normal statement of an arbitral court in the 
third and second centuries b.c., the period for which 
our evidence is incomparably fullest, lies midway 
between the extreme brevity of the Argive award and 
the prolixity of the Magnesian and Rhodian reports 
which we have just considered. If the arbitrator is 
the Roman Senate, the award is expressed in the 
ordinary formulae of the SC»,^ while if the decision 
rests with a monarch, he may communicate it in the 
form of a letter to the states interested, as we see 
from Lysimachuss rescript to the Samian Council 
and People.® If, as is usually the case, the award is 
issued by a private citizen or by a number of citizens 
representing the arbitrating state, it will normally con- 
tain, in addition to the actual sentence, (i) a note of the 
date, (2) the names of the contending states, (3) the 

' 11. 25-27. » 11. 27-118. See pp. 13s ff., 153. 

' 11. 118-157. See p. 139 f. * 11. 158-170. 

* XXXIV, Lxiv. So also Argos embodies an award in the form of 
a decree passed by the dXiata A tw tapQv (li, 1. 24 f.). 

• LXI. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE AWARD 163 

names and nationality of the arbitrators, (4) a refer- 
ence, if the decision is one affecting a territorial 
dispute, to a visit paid by the members of the court in 
person to the land or frontier in question, and (5) 
some such words as aW^ve, eicpti^, inpivav^ iT€pfi6vir 
$aa/ Kara roSc, introducing the substance of the 
award.^ If the court is a large one, the precise 
number of votes given on each side may be recorded,* 
but this is not done if the number of members is 
small. Sometimes, finally, the document is attested 
by the signatures of witnesses; in one case nine 
Thebans ^ and three Demetrians set their names to 
the award published by an arbitral board from 
Cassandrea,* in a second the verdict is countersigned 
by the whole Council of the Aetolians, including its 
two presidents, by two other magistrates and by three 
private citizens,* while in yeit another record we find 
a considerable list of witnesses, numbering in all pro- 
bability from ten to twelve.* 

One further question may be briefly discussed 
here, for it is raised in several of the arbitration- 
records which we have examined and concerns the 
force of the arbitral award after its pronouncement 
and publication. What was the sanction of such 
a verdict ? The real answer to this question, that 
which is implied though not expressed in these docu- 
ments, will be briefly stated in the following chapter ; 

^ A good example will be found in xl, U. 24 ff. 

' See p. 128. 

^ I taJce these to be citizens of the Phthiotic, not of the 
Boeotian, Thebes. 

* XXXVIII, 11. 30 ff. One of the Demetrians describes himself 
as a banker. 

■ XXXV, 11. 32 ff. • XXXVII, 11. 17 ff. 

M 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



i64 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

here we are concerned only with the definite penalties 
attached to any breach of the award given by the 
arbitrators. 

The most natural and obvious safeguard is to im- 
pose a fine upon those who fail to accept and to carry 
out the arbitral sentence. For example, in the pre- 
liminary agreement concluded between Phthiotic 
Thebes and Halus the following clause is inserted : 

* Whichever side fails to accept the award, or 
fails to abide by the award, pronounced by Maco, 
shall pay to the other state five talents of silver, 
and in addition a sum assessed by Maco/ ^ 

Again, the arbitration agreement between Latos 
and Olus provides for the appointment, within 
twenty days, of a number of Cnossians to act as 
guarantors for the fulfilment of the awards issued 
by Cnossus under its terms; the sureties appointed by 
each of the two states make themselves responsible 
for a sum of ten Alexandrian silver-talents, which, 
in the event of any infringement of the agreement 
or of the subsequent Cnossian awards, is to be exacted 
from the representatives of the delinquent state by 
the Cnossian cosmi and paid to the state which 
observes the award.* Somewhat similar, though far 
less detailed, stipulations regarding the appointment 
of securities are found in the arbitration treaty 
between Hierapytna and Priansus.^ In the treaties 
concluded by Antigonus Gonatas with Eleuthema 
and Hierapytna, a fine of ten thousand drachmas is 

^ XL, 11. 17 ff. • LHI, 11. 32 ff. 

• Liv, 11. 61, 67. A penalty is prescribed in xxxi, but the 
passage is too fragmentary to admit of restoration. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE AWARD 165 

imposed upon the city which fails to send iid to 
Antigonus, if required, within the specified time, 
or in any way whatsoever contravenes the treaty ; 
whether the treaty has been infringed or not is to 
be decided by a state chosen by the two signatories 
in common, but the fine which is to be paid to 
Antigonus is fixed, and it does not lie within the 
power of the arbitrating state to assess the penalty 
according to the seriousness of the offence.^ Still 
more striking is a clause incorporated by the Eretrian 
judges in the settlement concluded by their media- 
tion between Naxos and Paros : 

* If either state shall contravene this agreement, 
it shall pay to the Delian god a fine of twenty 
talents, and if a private citizen shall do so, he 
shall pay a fine of five talents/ ^ 

One further example must be quoted. In a settle- 
ment of disputes between Troezen and Hermione, 
which receives the force of an arbitral award, it is 
stipulated that no claims shall be brought forward 
in future based upon disputes which are settled by 
this treaty : in the event of any such claim being 
brought before a court of law, the verdict shall be 
null and void and the claimant shall be subjected 
to a fine of a thousand drachmas if an individual, of 
ten thousand if a state.^ 

Refusal to accept an award when given seems to 
have been of rare occurrence in ancient, as it has 
been in modem, times. Herodotus relates that the 
Thebans, after agreeing to submit their quarrel with 

^ XLViii, 11. 1 7-22 ; Lv, 11. 22-25. ^ XLV B> ^' ^^ ^• 

' XIV B, 11 5 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



i66 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

the Athenians and Plataeans to Corinthian arbi- 
tration, refused to accept the decision and made 
a treacherous attack upon the retiring Athenian 
forces,^ an act of perfidy due, if the record is trust- 
worthy, solely to chagrin at the unfavourable character 
of the award. But we may conjecture that, if 
Herodotus had inquired into this episode at Thebes, 
he would have found a different tradition current 
there. The only other instance known to us is that 
of the Corinthians, who lodged an objection to the 
determination of the frontier between their territory 
and that of Epidaurus as carried out by Megarian 
arbitrators : the ground of the objection is not 
stated, but it appears to have had some justification, 
for a second commission, considerably smaller than 
the first and chosen from amongst its members, was 
instructed to visit the scene and make a careful 
demarcation of the boundary-line.* 

Rather more numerous are the instances in which 
judgement went by default, owing to the failure of 
one of the two states involved to appear at the 
inquiry or to maintain its case. Not long after the 
outbreak of the Peloponnesian War the Eleans and 
the Lepreates submitted a dispute to Spartan arbi- 
tration, but the Eleans, 

* suspecting that justice would not be done to 
their claims, broke off the arbitration (dvci^€9 ttjv 
hnrpoirriv) and ravaged the Lepreate territory.' ^ 

* Hdt. vi. io8. 

* XV, 11. 7 if. The circumstances of ii are different for the 
Lacedaemonians there appear as refusing to pay a fine inflicted 
upon them not by any court of arbitration but by the Achaean 
League. ' Thuc. v. 31. 3. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE AWARD 167 

It would almost seem, to judge from the language 
here used by Thucydides, that the Eleans claimed 
the right of revoking their agreement to abide by 
the arbitrators' verdict at any time before that 
verdict was pronounced. The Spartans, however, 
took a different view, proceeded with the case, 
declared the Lepreates independent, and, on the 
ground of the Elean withdrawal, sent a force to 
Lepreum to protect it against further aggression. 
The Eleans retorted by leaving the Spartan 
hegemony and making an alliance with the Argives.^ 
At the beginning of the following century we hear 
of another case going by default : the evidence of 
the witnesses had been heard and the boundaries 
of the disputed territory, pointed out to the arbi- 
trators, who were on the point of giving their verdict 
when the representatives of Myus abandoned their 
claims. This step apparently rendered an award 
superfluous, and the satrap Struses, under whose 
auspices the trial had taken place, on hearing what 
had happened, ratified the Milesian claim to the 
possession of the land in question.^ A third 
example is afforded by the trial of Aratus for his 
attack on Argos, in which the Achaean general was 
fined in absence a sum of thirty minas.^ Again, the 
Delphians record how, in 180 b.c., after a Rhodian 
tribunal had come to arbitrate in the dispute 
between them and the Amphissans, 

' Ibid., §§ 4, 5- ' Lxx. 

' Plut. Araf. 25. M. Laurent supposes that the two judgements 
contained in xxxviii went by default, since the arbitrators are in 
neither case conducted to the frontier in question by the repre- 
sentatives of both the parties involved in the dispute. 



Digitized by 



Google 



i68 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

'the award was not yet fully carried out, 
because the Amphissans wished to prevent the 
demarcation of the frontier/^ 

but the passage is hardly precise enough to enable 
us to determine whether the Amphissans, like the 
Eleans in the case already referred to, refused to 
appear at the trial at all, or whether they declined 
to allow the award, when promulgated, to be put 
into execution. That sentence should be given in 
favour of the state represented, if only the deputies 
of one state appeared at the time appointed for the 
trial, is explicitly laid down in the arbitration treaty 
between Sardis and Ephesus, one of the clauses in 
which runs as follows : 

* but if any one fail to appear, either before the 
mediating people or before the allotted state, 
judgement shall be given for him who does 
appear/^ 

* XXII, 1. 12 f. The references to the Milesians as 819 irc^vyo- 
SuoyKOTcs (lxix, 1. 23) and as SUrfv ko^v ^cXoktcs diro^cpco-^at 
(lxviii, 1. 150) are quite obscure. 

• LX, 1. 83 f. Cf. p. 78. 



Digitized by 



Google 



VII 

THE DEVELOPMENT AND INFLUENCE OF 
ARBITRATION IN THE GREEK WORLD 

In the preceding chapters we have attempted, with 
the aid of the Greek historians and especially of the 
extant inscriptions, to gain some idea of the form 
and processes of arbitration in the states of ancient 
Greece, regarding it rather from the constitutional 
than from the historical standpoint The task now 
before us is to trace in outline, so far as the meagre- 
ness of our sources will allow, the development of 
the institution, and to estimate its importance as 
a factor in the interstate relations of the Greek 
world. 

It has recently been maintained that ' the honour 
of first formulating the principle of interstate arbitra- 
tion and of first putting it into practice lies with the 
Greeks'.^ But such a statement is irreconcilable 
with established facts of history. Centuries, and even 
millennia, before the dawn of Greek history states 
had arisen and flourished in Egypt and Western 
Asia, which have left behind, engraved or imprinted 
upon stone or clay, priceless records of their domestic 
history and their mutual relations. The Tell-el- 
Amama tablets,* the Hittite archives from Boghaz 

^ W. L. Westermann, Classical Journal^ ii (1906-7), 198. 
^ H. Winckler, Die Thontafeln von Tell-el-Amama^ in Keilin- 
schriftliche Bibliotheky v ; A. H. Sayce, Records of the Pasty N.S. iii. 



Digitized by 



Google 



I70 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Keui,^andall the rich store of documents discovered in 
thevalleysof the Euphrates and the Tigris and in that 
of the Nile, have within recent years brought into the 
light of history whole nations which before were little 
more than names, whole ages which were shrouded 
in all but impenetrable darkness, and to-day we can 
trace the conquests of Subbi-luliuma the Hittite ^ 
almost as fully as the eastern campaigns of Trajan. 
But the most arresting feature of this new accession 
to our historical literature is not the tale of invasion 
and conquest which it unfolds, but the record thus 
preserved of an advanced civilization, of legislation 
such as that embodied in the Code of Hammurabi, 
of treaties as elaborate as that concluded about 
1 271 B. c. between Rameses II of Egypt and 
Hattusil II (Khetasar) of Boghaz Keui,^ and of 
a surprising development of diplomatic negotiation 
between state and state. Under such circumstances 
we should expect arbitration to play some part in 
the settlement of international differences, and that 
it actually did so has been rendered probable by 
recent discoveries, A single example must suffice. 
About 4000 B.C. a bitter feud raged between the 
Sumerian cities of Shirpurla and Gishkhu, situated 
near to each other on the Shatt-el-Hai canal, and, 
warlike operations having failed to lead to a decisive 

* H. Winckler, Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient-Gesellschafty 
Dec. 1907, No. 35, pp. 1-7 1. 

^ J. Garstang, The Land of the Hittites (London, 1910), pp. 326ff. 

^ W. M. Flinders Petrie, History of Egypt^ iii. 63 ff. ; J. C^rstang, 
op. cit. 347 ff. ; J. L. Myres, The Dawn of History^ 156. The 
text is translated into English in Records of the Past^ iv. 25 fF. ; 
into German, R. von Scala, Staatsvertrage des Altertums^ i, No. 13, 
pp. 6 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH 171 

issue, recourse was had to arbitration, and the king 
of Kish was called in to define the frontier between 
the two states. ' A record of the treaty of delimi- 
tation that was drawn up on this occasion has 
been preserved upon the recently discovered 
cone of Entemena. This document tells us that at 
the command of the god Enlil, described as "the 
king of the countries ", Ningirsu, the chief god of 
Shirpurla, and the god of Gishkhu decided to 
draw up a line of division between their respective 
territories, and that Mesilim, king of Kish, acting 
under the direction of his own god Kadi, marked out 
the frontier and set up a stele between the two 
territories to commemorate the fixing of the 
boundary/ ^ 

The gaps in our knowledge of oriental history are 
too great to allow us to determine to what extent 
the principle of arbitral settlement was put into 
practice amongst the eastern states. Probably the 
tradition never entirely died out, though the actual 
application became rarer with the growth of the 
immense empires based upon conquest and destroying 
that equality between independent powers which is 
one of the main incentives to peaceful settlement 
because it so greatly enhances the uncertainty of war.* 

* L. W. King and H. R. Hall, Egypt and Western Asia, 171 : 
cf. G. Maspero, Histoire ancienne, 8th edition, p. i88» The above 
account, taken from King and Hall, should perhaps be modified 
in the light of the remarks of Dr. T. G. Pinches appended to my 
paper read before the Victoria Institute [^Journal of Transactions 
of the Vict. Inst, vol. xliv. 296). 

" J. B. Moore, History and Digest of International Arbitrations 
to which the United States has been a Party, vol. v (Historical 
Notes), cites two passages, taken from Merignhac's Trait/ de 



Digitized by 



Google 



172 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Yet at a late period of the struggle between the 
eastern empires, when Lydia, rising under Alyattes 
to the zenith of its greatness, met the expanding 
Median empire under Cyaxares in a long and 
evenly contested struggle in the early part of the 
sixth century b. c, a treaty of peace and friendship 
was concluded between the rival powers, and 
Alyattes' daughter was gfven in marriage to the son 
of Cyaxares. 

' Now those who reconciled them were these, 
Syennesis the Cilician and Labynetus the Baby- 
lonian,' 

writes Herodotus,^ and though it may be that these 
two kings intervened merely as mediators, yet it is 
more than possible that we have here a genuine 
instance of arbitration. 

The Greeks, then, were not the first to appeal to 
this solution of difficulties between state and state. 
Whether they consciously and deliberately adopted 
an institution which they saw in use amongst their 
eastern neighbours, or whether they independently 
discovered this means of avoiding an appeal to arms, 
we cannot say, nor does it much matter. The 
Greeks themselves were singularly free from that 
form of vanity which claims to have been originative 
in many departments of life, and were content to 
acknowledge that they had derived from * barbarian ' 

Parlnirage international^ to show that eastern nations sometimes 
practised arbitration ; but of these two Hdt. vii. 2, 3 is not really 
a case of international arbitration at all, while Hdt. vi. 42 may 
refer to a Greek rather than a Persian custom. See W. L. 
Westermann, op. cit. 197 f. 

* i. 74 ; R. von Scala, Staatsvertrdge^ No. 26, p. 20. Cf. Hdt. 
i. 22. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH 173 

sources many gifts which they had been able to 
appropriate and make their own by the use to which 
they put them. It is in the application of the 
institution of arbitration, its fuller and wider recog- 
nition, and its introduction into the western world as 
part of the machinery of international relations that 
we must see the greatness of the service rendered by 
the Greeks to the cause of the world's peace. 

It is unfortunate that our epigraphical sources 
hardly go back beyond the fourth century,^ for, as 
we have seen, it is from them alone that we learn 
the processes and the details of arbitration. Even 
for die fourth century the inscriptions are disappoint- 
ingly few — the record of the frontier dispute between 
Miletus and Myus in which the former gained averdict 
by default about 390 b. c.,* the list of assessments 
of damage done at Olympia by the Arcadians in 
365-363 B.C.,* and the Argive award between 
Melos and Cimolus shortly after 338.* Yet, meagre 
as they are, these fragments of evidence bear out, 
what we should have expected to find, that the 
difference between these early records and those of 
the following centuries is due not so much to any 
change in the institution itself as to the desire 
for fullness and elaborateness of statement which 
characterizes the public records of the Greek states 
under the rule of the Diadochi. And this same fact 
would doubtless have been still more apparent and 

* LI belongs to the middle of the fifth century, but it is 
doubtful whether this refers to a real arbitration, and in any case 
it throws no light upon the methods of arbitral courts in that 
century. 

* LXX. * XL * XLVIL 



Digitized by 



Google 



174 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

more striking if we possessed inscriptions of the fifth 
or sixth century relating to arbitration. Just as the 
concise and direct language of the early decrees 
gradually gives place to the greater prolixity and 
pretentiousness which mark those of the Hellenistic 
period,^ just as the extreme brevity of the manu- 
mission-records of the late fifth or early fourth 
century discovered at Taenarum develops into 
the detail and elaboration of the corresponding 
Delphian records of the second or first century 
before our era,^ just as the childlike simplicity of 
the archaic treaties passes into the lengthy and 
laboured phrases of many of the later documents of 
the same 'class,^ so there can be no doubt that the 
earliest arbitration-records were characterized by 
this same terseness and avoidance of any superfluous 
phrase, and that the development here corresponded 
with that which is more easily traceable in other 
departments. 

That the Greeks were accustomed to arbitration 
from an early period of their history is hardly open 
to doubt. Even if Pausanias's story that the 
Messenians offered to submit to arbitration their 
dispute with Sparta, which led to the outbreak of 
the First Messenian War, be rejected as the fabrica- 
tion of a later age, reflecting back into the past the 
procedure familiar to itself,* we can scarcely call 
in question the substantial truth of the traditions 

* Compare, e. g., the ' Salaminian Decree ' (H. H. 4 ; /. G* i, 
Suppl. I a) with /. G. ii. 467. 

' Compare S. G.D.I. 4588-4592 with any of the Delphian 
manumissions, S. G.D.I. 1684-2342. 
^ Compare, e. g., 5. G.D. L 1 149 or 1150 with 5. G. D. 1. 5075 

* Paus. iv. 5. 2, 7. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH 175 

which tell of the arbitrations between Andros and 
Chalcis^ and between Athens and Mytilene,* both of 
which episodes belong to the seventh century, while 
the arbitral settlement, early in the sixth century, of 
the struggle waged between Athens and Megara for 
the possession of Salamis is assuredly historical,^ 
however much later imagination may have l)usied 
itself with embellishing the tale of Solon's advocacy 
of the Athenian cause. Of any essential modifica- 
tion in the methods of arbitration between the 
earliest times to which our records refer and the 
close of Hellenic independence we can discover no 
traces. Nor should we be justified in looking for 
such, since arbitral awards, though dealing normally 
with questions which are legal in their nature, are 
based not upon law, at least in the Greek world, 
which knew no codified International Law, but upon 
equity, and equity is far more stable than law. 

By the middle of the fifth century — ^how much 
earlier than that we have no means of determining — 
the Greeks had taken a decided step in advance. 
Instead of awaiting a deadlock and then consenting 
to refer it to arbitration, they bound themselves 
on some occasions by treaty to deal in this way with 
any dispute which should arise out of the failure, 
alleged or real, of either of the contracting parties to 
observe the terms of the treaty, or indeed with any 
difference which might threaten to disturb the peace- 
ful relations between the states.* For a while the 
sanguine hopes of those who looked for great results 

* Plut Quaesf. Graec. 30. 

^ Hdt V. 95 ; Strabo, xiii. 38, p. 600 ; Diog. Laert. i. 74. 

' Plut. Sohn^ 10, &c. See p. 54 note 4. * pp. 65 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



176 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

from this stipulation seemed doomed to disappoint- 
ment. Time after time during the troubles which 
thickened on the eve of the Peloponnesian War, 
the Athenians appealed to the compromise-clause 
inserted in the Thirty Years* Peace, but in vain ; ^ 
and before that peace had lasted half its span of 
years, Athens and Sparta were again at war. To 
assign the blame for this failure with any confidence 
is hardly possible without a more authoritative 
presentation than we possess of the Spartan stand- 
point. The Spartans may have felt that the 
questions at issue were too large and important to be 
left to the decision of an arbitral court, that they 
were questions * involving matters of vital interest or 
the independence or honour ' ^ of some of their allies 
at least, if not of their own state. But other factors 
also were operative. It was difficult, perhaps, in 
the political circumstances of the time to find an 
arbitrator acceptable to both sides : there was no 
Periander now to undertake the office, and those 
Hellenic states which were wholly unbiased were 
also wholly insignificant.^ The action of the ephor 
Sthenelaidas, who presided at the fateful assembly of 
the Spartans, was also in part responsible : instead 
of consulting the citizens whether war or negotiation 

* Thuc. vii. 1 8. 2. Similarly the Athenians later refused the 
repeated Spartan appeals to arbitration, based upon the terms of 
the Peace of Nicias (ibid. § 3), 

« Cf. p. S3. 

' See the scornful retort attributed (Plut. Apophthegmata Lacon, 
215) to Agesipolis of Sparta, when the Athenians, about 390 b.c, 
proposed that the Megarians be chosen as arbitrators between the 
two states ; Al(r)(p6v, c^i/r ^ A^vaioc, rov^ a<l>riyrj(rafi€vovi ro)!^ 
'EAA^vcDV ^<r<rov ctScVat Mcyapcuv ra BtKouov. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH 177 

should be employed for the settlement of the differ- 
ences with Athens, he took a vote on the; quesjtion 
whether or no they were of opinion that * the peace 
had been violated and the Athenians were in the 
wrong '.^ But perhaps the chief reason is to be 
sought in the confidence felt in the victory of the 
irresistible Peloponnesian hoplite : the result of arbi- 
tration was uncertain, but of the speedy success 
of a Peloponnesian army under Spartan leadership 
there could be, so they thought, no question.^ Yet 
this failure of arbitration to avert a disastrous war 
did not, as some observers may have feared at the 
time, sound the death-knell of the institution. It 
emphasized the truth that arbitration does not act 
automatically, that it is an instrument the efficacy of 
which lies in its use. Even in Sparta there were 
doubtless many who echoed the words of Archidamus 
that, since the Athenians offered arbitration in 
accordance with the terms of the Peace, it was 
contrary to law to attack them,^ words which were 
probably recalled time and again during the long 
years of futile war and harassing anxiety which 
followed. Even those who had voted for war felt, 
in their calmer moments, that they had put them- 
selves in the wrong by refusing the Athenian 
invitation to settle the dispute by arbitration, and 
attributed to this cause in great part the disasters 
which overtook them at Sphacteria and elsewhere.* 
And so we find that arbitration-clauses are inserted 

^ Thuc. i. 87. 2. 

' Thuc. V. 14. 3 ^ovro oXtycDV ctwv KaOcuprqa-civ rrjv rm 'Aftyvauuv 

« Thuc. i. 85. a. * Thuc. vii. 18. 2. 

1M8 N 



Digitized by 



Google 



178 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

in the Year's Truce of 423, in the Peace of Nicias 
(421 B. c), and in the alliance of 418 between Sparta 
and Argos.^ 

During the first sixty years of the fourth century 
there is not, so far as we can judge, any very 
marked development in the application of arbitra- 
tion to bring about a solution of international 
difficulties. This may be due in part to a reaction 
in public feeling consequent upon the apparent 
uselessness of the efforts we have just described to 
substitute arbitration for war, but this explanation 
must not be pressed too far. For several examples 
of arbitration are known to us from this period, 
some six or seven in all, and doubtless there were 
many other cases, of which no record has survived. 
If we n>ay hazard a conjecture, this period was one 
in which tiie employment of arbitration was gradually 
spreading over the entire Greiek world, and even the 
smaller states were becoming more familiarized with 
this mode of putting an end to disputes with their 
neighbours.^ And from the Greek states the practice 
was perhaps extending to their barbarian neighbours : 
as early as 423 Arrhabaeus, prince of the L)mces- 
tians, had proposed that Brasidas should act as 
arbitrator between him and Perdiccas of Macedon,^ 
and before the close of the fourth century the 
Tarentines demanded that the Romans and Samnites 
should desist from their warlike preparations and 
submit to them the settlement of their differences.* 

' p. 67. 

* Narthacium and Melitea, e.g., appeal to arbitration about 
385 B.C., according to the commonly accepted view : see p. 90 f. 
' Thuc. iv. 83. 3, 5. * Livy ix. 14 (318 ac). 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH 179 

It is true that on this occasion the Romans paid no 
attention to a vantsstma gens, quae, suarum impotens 
rerumprae domesticis seditionibus discordiisgue, aliis 
modum pacts ac belli facere aequum censeret: yet it 
was from their Greek neighbours in all probability 
that the Romans learned their earliest lessons in that 
method of which in later years they were to make 
such frequent use. 

The rise of the Macedonian power and the 
supremacy won by Philip and Alexander over a 
considerable part of the Greek world ushered in 
a new era in the history of international arbitration. 
There were frequent appeals to these two great 
conquerors, and to the kings who inherited the 
empire built up by them, to determine the political 
relations or the frontiers between state and state, 
and those appeals met with a ready response. For 
years before the battle of Chaeronea, Philip had 
urged upon the Athenians the advisability of an 
arbitral settlement of the questions at issue between 
them/ but they had refused to adopt this course, 
persuaded by the arguments of Hegesippus and 
Demosthenes, who impugned Philip's bona fides, 
referred tauntingly to his birth in Macedonian Pella, 
insisted upon the difficulty of finding an unprejudiced 
arbitrator, and maintained that, even should the 
verdict not be determined by Philip's gold, it would 
leave the Athenians in no better a position than 
before.^ Without deciding the merits of this 
controversy, we may say that Philip, after the victory 
which left him master of Hellas, regulated its internal 

^ Fhilippi epistuia, [Dem.] xii. 11, 15, 17. 

* Hegesippus, [Dem.] vii. 7, 36 ; Aeschines iii* 83. 

N 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



i8o INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

condition by a salutary use of arbitral methods, 
though assigning to a mixed Greek tribunal rather 
than claiming for himself the task of inquiry and 
award.^ By this expedient he sacrificed no substan- 
tial power, while avoiding an appearance of autocracy 
which would have been opposed to his policy in 
dealing with his Greek subjects. 

During the third century arbitration plays a very 
prominent part in Greek history, and it is interesting 
to note that at least twenty-one of the epigraphical 
records cited in Chapter I fall within it, as compared 
with the three which belong to the preceding 
century. In Alexander and his successors the 
Greeks found men most of whom possessed some 
powers of statesmanship, a sincere desire to settle 
the internal feuds which threatened the peace and 
stability of their empires, an unbiased judgement, a 
willingness to take pains in the investigation of the 
disputes brought before them, and the power 
requisite* to secure effectiveness for their awards. 
The proof of the utility of arbitration thus given to 
the Greek world led to its adoption by the Leagues 
and Confederacies which play so large a part in the 
history of Hellenistic Greece : the Achaean, Aetolian, 
Thessalian, and Boeotian Leagues employ it as their 
normal means of maintaining peace and concord 
amongst their members. I n these cases the arbitrator 
was not usually a reigning monarch, but either 
a mixed commission or, more commonly, some Greek 
state, chosen either by the common consent of the 
contending communities themselves or by the 
Council of the Confederacy to which they belonged, 
* Polyb. ix. 33. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH i8i 

This extensive and constant reference to arbi- 
tration suffers no diminution when the Romans 
enter the Greek world and become the dominant 
political factor in it. Between forty and fifty of 
the inscriptions which form the basis of our inquiry 
belong to the second century b.c., when arbitration 
in the Greek world may be said to have reached its 
high-water mark, which has probably been surpassed, 
if at all, only in the nineteenth century of our era.* 
For in addition to these inscriptions there are 
frequent references in the historians to similar 
instances, while those which have left no mark upon 
history must have been at least equally numerous. 
It is unnecessary to enter into a discussion of the part 
played by the Roman Senate and Emperors in the 
application of arbitral methods of decision, for the 
subject lies to a great extent outside the scope of 
this essay, and has, moreover, received full and 
careful treatment at the hands of E. de Ruggiero.* 
Yet a few words may be said to indicate the general 
characteristics of senatorial activity as arbitrating 
in the disputes of the Greek world, especially in the 
period between the battle of Cynoscephalae and 
the close of Greek independence. 

It is difficult, if not impossible, to determine 
accurately how far appeals to senatorial decision 
are true cases of arbitration, for on some occasions 



^ According to J. p. Moore, the nineteenth century witnessed 
136 completed cases of true international arbitration {Tke Nine- 
teenth Century^ p. 24). 

* V Arhitrato pubblico presso i Romania Rome, 1893. Cf. 
G. Colin, Rome et la Grice^ 507 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



i82 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

at least the appeal seems to have qpme from dilly 
one of the two states involved and thus to have 
lacked that essential feature of all genuine arbitration, 
the common consent of the two parties engaged in 
the dispute. Again, the Senate sometimes under- 
took the task of decision definitely in virtue of 
the power won by conquest and acknowledged by 
treaty, and in such cases, although the form of the 
decision and the formulae of the award might be 
practically unaffected, yet one of the main character- 
istics of arbitration, the voluntary submission to the 
verdict of a neutral tribunal, is absent Yet these 
facts do not do away with the possibility and the 
reality of senatorial arbitration. Only those who 
ignore the fact that within recent years the King 
of Italy, the Czar of Russia, the Emperor of 
Germany, and the King of England have severally 
been appointed arbitrators in international disputes 
will feel that there is anything incongruous in the 
Senate occupying the same position. That body 
possessed some at least of the attributes of the ideal 
arbitrator — neutrality, prestige, and power, — and 
some of the appeals made to it were prompted by 
the same motives which had led the Greek states 
of the previous period to seek the decisions of the 
Macedonian or Seleucid or Lagid kings. 

With such appeals the Senate dealt in one of 
three ways. Occasionally the inquiry was held 
before the whole body, envoys of the two states 
being allowed to set their respective claims before 
the Fathers, and the award was given in the form of 
a SC. In such cases the Senate as a rule adopted 
a conservative attitude, and contented itself with 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH 18.^ 

ratifying some previous decision,^ adding some such 
statement of its principle as 

TovTO T€ firi evxepes elvai, oaa Kara vofiovs 
KeKpifieva iarlp ai^v]pa iroieivj^ 

or 

yifuv ovK €ir)(j^€p]i^ iariv fieraOeivai o 6 Sfjiio^ 
6 *Pohia)v €KaTepo)v O^kovrcjv K€Kpi[K€ ic]at 6p[urfiov] 
ireirovrjTai.^ 

More frequently the task is delegated to a senatorial 
commission, consisting of a single legatus or, more 
frequently, a number of legati, whose awards are 
pr^actically binding although in theory they require 
senatorial ratification. But there were occasions on 
which the Senate took a different course. Recog- 
nizing that it was too far from the scene to be able 
to pronounce an adequate judgement on the facts, 
and unable also to devote to the inquiry the time 
which it would demand, the Senate contented itself 
with stating the rule which was to be applied and 
then handed over the investigation of the facts to 
some neutral Greek state, which was directed to find 
a verdict in accordance with the rule laid down in 
a SC. Just as, in 190 b.c., the Delphian hiero- 
mnemohes, under the auspices of the Senate and the 
consul M*. Acilius, determined the boundaries of the 
domain belonging to Pythian Apollo,* so the Senate 
subsequently deputed to Mylasa the award between 
Magnesia and Priene,* to Magnesia that between 
Itanus and Hierapytna,* and to Miletus that between 
Sparta and Messene.'' 

^ n, 11. 43 ff. ; XXXIV, 11. 63 fF. ; Lxiv, 11. 10 ff. * xxxiv, 1. 66 f. 

• LXIV, 1. 10 f. * XXVI. ' LXVI. • LVI. 

' I. Cf. LXIX. 



Digitized by 



Google 



i84 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

Arbitration, then, was employed in all parts of 
the Greek world, from Sicily to Asia Minor, from 
Crete to the shores of the Euxine ; it was practised 
from the early days of Greek history down to the 
time when Greece became part of the Roman 
Empire and even later, partly by the free initiative 
of independent states, partly under the pressure of 
Macedonian or Roman influence or coercion, partly 
in accordance with the constitutions of the Greek 
Leagues. What impression is left upon our minds 
by this experiment, carried on over so wide an area 
and during so long a period ? 

B6rard sums up his view in a single sentence : 

Re vera, ad lites finiendas pacemqtie inter Graecos 
stabilitandam arbitria nihil valuere} 

Clearly such a statement constitutes either a con- 
demnation, none the less absolute because it is only 
implicit, of the whole experiment or a grave indict- 
ment of the Greek race. It is in the latter sense 
that B^rard would have us interpret the words. 
* Whenever ', he tells us, * they submitted a question 
to arbitration, their object was not to put an 
equitable conclusion to the dispute and renew peace 
and friendship with each other : but either they were 
worn out by war, and hoped for a brief respite in 
which to recover from their exhaustion, get together 
allies or mercenaries, and so with army reinforced to 
renew the war, or else, when some fresh power 
sprang up among the Greeks, they appealed to this 
not as an arbitrator but as an avenger. The 
unsuccessful party did, indeed, almost invariably 
accept the verdict in word, but never in spirit.'^ 
^ B^rard, Arb, p. 103 : cf. 105 f. * Op. cit p. 105. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH 185 

A charge so serious must not be allowed to go 
unanswered.^ 

The sole ground for such a view lies in the fact 
that in certain well-known cases an arbitral award 
was not accepted by both sides as final and irre* 
vocable, and consequently the same disputes were 
revived time after time and were always afresh 
submitted to arbitration : for we are not here 
dealing with those occasions upon which an appeal 
to this mode of settlement was made by one state 
and rejected by its rival, but only with those in 
which the arbitration actually took place. Now the 
existence of such age-long feuds is undeniable. 
The possession of the ager Dentheliates, for 
example, assigned to the Messenians by Philip II of 
Macedon in 338 and again by Antigonus Gonatas 
about 280, by Mummius in 146^ and by a Milesian 
tribunal shortly afterwards, was restored by Julius 
Caesar and Marcus Antonius to the Spartans, but 
taken from them again by Atidius Geminus and, in 
A.D. 25, by the Senate, and apparently the question 
was reopened in some form under Vespasian in 
A.D. 78.^ Melitea and Narthacium, again, referred 
their dispute about a piece of land to Medeus, then 
to a Thessalian community, and afterwards to 
a board of Macedonian arbitrators; the verdict of 
these three courts was reversed by T. Quinctius 
Flamininus, whose award was afterwards confirmed 

^ Its truth has aheady been called in question by W. L. 
Westermann, Classical Journal li. 207 fF. 

* Dittenberger {^Syll? 314 note i) denies that L. Mummius 
acted as ^bitrator. 

• See W. Kolbe, Stzh, BerL, 1905, 61 ff. For an outline of the 
feud see Ditt. Syll} loc. cit. ; W. Kolbe, Ath. Mitt xxix. 375 ff. 



Digitized by 



Google 



i86 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

by a mixed Greek tribunal and finally by the Senate 
itself. And there were other feuds of equal duration, 
such as those between Sparta and Megalopolis^ 
and between Samos and Priene,* in which arbitration 
was repeatedly employed. 

Nevertheless, it must be acknowledged that these 
cases are quite exceptional : if we examine the list of 
arbitrations prefixed to B^rard's own treatise, we shall 
find that in thirty-three instances a single award 
sufficed, so far as our knowledge goes, to terminate 
a dispute, while in only eight was a further arbitration, 
or series of arbitrations, needful. To treat these 
last as normal is unscientific and misleading. And 
even here we must be on our guard against mis- 
conception : sometimes the same two states appear 
repeatedly in arbitral suits, but the dispute between 
them is not necessarily the same throughout. For 
instance, the long struggle between Samos and Priene 
is commonly regarded as having had one object 
throughout, the possession of the whole or part of 
the BaTw^rls x^P^ ^^^ ^ careful examination of 
the documentary evidence will show that this is 
not the case ; the territory in question was assigned 
to Samos by the award of Lysimachus, and the 
Prienians * never afterwards either possessed or 
claimed it'.^ The subsequent differences between 
the same states related to quite another question, 

^ Ditt SylL^ 304 note 1. 

' Ditt. Syll.^ 31S notes 4, 6; Ditt. O.G.I. 13 note i ; J. P. 
Mahaffy, Greek Life and Thought, 631 ff. ; U. von Wilamowitz, 
Sizb. Berl 1906, 38 ff. 

' U. von Wilamowitz, op. cit. p. 39. I had reached the same 
conclusion independently, before reading that article. For the 
opposite view see Ditt. O. G.Liz notes 6, 20. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH 187 

and must not be thought of as a recrudescence of 
the old dispute. 

A further fact of capital importance should not be 
overlooked. Turning again to the evidence in those 
cases which are regarded by B6rard as crucial, we 
find that the revival of the dispute always takes the 
form of a renewed demand for arbitration, never of 
an appeal to force of arms. And, to the credit of 
the Greeks be it said, that demand seems seldom to 
have been refused ; although the questions involved 
were often intricate and difficult, although the verdict 
was uncertain and different courts sometimes gave 
opposite verdicts in the same question, yet the more 
powerful state or that which was actually in pos- 
session of the object in dispute had sufficient con- 
fidence in its equitable claims to be willing to waive 
its cLe facto advantage and to stake everything upon 
the result of the fresh arbitration demanded by its 
rival. For one thing at least is plain : the Greek 
states did not employ arbitration with the intention 
of gaining their object, if possible, by peaceful means, 
but of securing it by force should the verdict be 
adverse. The ever-increasing appeal to arbitration 
— nay, its very survival — may be regarded as 
sufficient proof of this, and in practically every case 
known to us from ancient history (and the same 
holds true in the modern revival of arbitration) the 
award has been accepted by both parties. Nor must 
we fail to keep clearly before our minds the alter- 
native to arbitration ; it was not negotiation, for the 
very appeal to an arbiter presupposes the failure of 
negotiation, but war, with all its attendant evils and 
widi no guarantee of finality in its result. Samos 



Digitized by 



Google 



i88 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

and Priene had tried that method of settling their 
differences for generations before they turned to 
arbitration : it had caused the slaughter of a thousand 
Samians in a single battle and soon afterwards the 
death of Priene's best and foremost citizens * at the 
Oak\^ yet their animosity was not reconciled and their 
dispute was no nearer a definitive issue. Even if we 
grant, therefore, B6rard's assumption, unwarranted 
though it appears to be, that the dispute between 
these two states affords the best illustration of the 
way in which cities demanded or accepted arbitration,^ 
we shall not direct our attention exclusively to the 
frequency of the appeal to arbitral intervention, 
but shall notice also that, from the time when that 
method of settlement is first employed, war between 
these two states is unknown. 

Arbitration may be regarded as a medicine in- 
tended to heal a disease of the body politic. Its 
efficacy depends upon its application, not upon its 
bare existence; and although there were occasions 
in Greek history when its use was rejected, yet 
records have come down to us of a large number of 
instances in which it was tried. What, then, was the 
result ? In the great majority of cases, so far as we 
can judge, an immediate and lasting cure ; in a small 
minority, a temporary alleviation only. The disease, 
maybe, was here incurable: incurable it certainly 
seemed so far as the expedients known to the 
statesmen of that age were concerned, and it was no 
slight benefit that arbitration could at least keep it 
in check by being administered from time to time as 
occasion required. 

* Plut. Quaest Graec, 20. * Op. cit. p. 53. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL SKETCH 



189 



That the remedy was infallible no one, certainly, 
would be bold enough to claim, for its virtue did 
not lie wholly within itself but success depended 
upon the existence and co-operation of a moral factor 
in those who had recourse to it It is a commonplace 
of discussion that * an international award cannot be 
enforced directly: in other words, it has no legal 
sanction behind it*. It rests upon the good faith 
of the parties who. have invoked arbitral inter- 
vention, and the state which is disappointed in the 
verdict can always, in theory, refuse to put it into 
practice provided that it is stronger than its rival. 
This is, no doubt, true, but it is not the whole truth. 
Amongst civilized states (and it is with these alone 
that we have to deal, for they only are found to settle 
disputes by this method) physical force does indeed 
count for much, but it does not count for everything. 
Moral sense, religious feeling, a respect for public 
opinion both within and beyond its own borders — 
these are factors which help to determine national 
policy, and the very existence of diplomacy and 
treaties, which usually rest upon no other sanction 
than do international awards, is a mute protest 
against the cynical doctrine that all international 
relations are governed by the law 

That they should take who have the power. 
And they should keep who can. 

And when we turn back to the ancient Greek world, 
whether we regard the place which religion occupied 
in the national life and the weight attached to treaty 
obligations, or try to realize how very few are the 
examples which history affords of arbitration broken 
off or an award rejected, we shall be forced to 



Digitized by 



Google 



I90 INTERNATIONAL ARBITRATION 

.- — . 

/ acknowledge that arbitration did serve a valuable 
purpose, alike in averting war or armed reprisals be- 
y tween state and state, and in bringing to a speedier 
j/1 end conflicts which otherwise might have ended only 
^ with the destruction of one, or the exhaustion and 
ruin of both, of the belligerent powers. 



Digitized by 



Google 



TABLE OF CONCORDANCE 



To<L 


Sonne, 
Arb. 


B^rard, 
Arb. 


Raeder, 
Arb. 


References in this work. 


I 


LI 


1(5) 


XXVIII 


4, 7» S6, 79-82, 99-102, 
104, 1 12 f., 119,123,128, 
154, 158, 183. 


II 


L 


v(4) 


XXVII 


7f., 58, 76, 102, 104, IIS f., 
124, 151 f., 154, 183. 


III 


XXXIII 


III 


LXI 


8, 56 f., 96. 


IV 


XXIII 


IV 


LXXXI 


8f., 117 f. 


V 


XLI 


II (i) 

11(2) 


LI 


9f., 73, 102, 125. 


VI 


XXXII 


LI 


9f., 56. 


VII 




11(2) 


LI 


10, 56. 


VIII 








10 f., 118 f. 


IX • 








II. 


X 








iif. 


XI 








i2,s8f.,96, 125, 160, 173. 


XII 


>' 




LX 


i2» 57, 76, 96 f., 125. 


XIII 






XLVII 


13^.1 59^-1 96, 102, 114, 
156. 


XIV 






XLVII 


13 f-, 59,96, 165. 


XV 


XLVIII 


XI 


L 


14, 55, 74 f., 96 f., 102 f., 
105, 1 10-12, 166. 


XVI 


XXXIV 


XIV 


LXII 


X5, 97, "o, 129- 


XVII 






XXXIX 


15, 17, 75- 


XVIII 






LXX 


15 f-, 63, 76, 83, 8s, 87, 
102, 106, ii4f., 125. 


XIX 






LXX 


16, 63, 102, 106. 


XX 






LXXI 


16, 96, 102, 106. 


XXI 








15-17, 75- 


XXII 








17, 56, 83 f., 95 f., 102, 
105, 167 f. 


XXIII 








i7f., 56, 84, 117. 


XXIV 








18, 102. 


XXV 








i8f.,s6,96. 


XXVI 








18-20, 56, 94, 106, no, 
ii6f., 128 f., 183. 


XXVII 








21, 55, 155, 160. 



Digitized by 



Google 



192 



TABLE OF CONCORDANCE 



Tod. 


Sonne, 
Arb, 


B^rard, 
Arb. 


Raeder, 
Arb. 


References in this work. 


XXVIII 








21, 7S> io3> "9. 


XXIX 


XXIV 


XXIII 


XLIII 


21^,57, 73*104, "4- 


XXX 


XXII 


XXIV 


LXIX 


22, 57, 80, 96, 102. 


XXXI 






LXVIII 


22, 96, 114, 164. 


XXXII 








23, 96. 


XXXIII 






LIX 


23, "7- 


XXXIV 


XXVIII 


XXVI (7) 


XIX 


23f-i56, 90, 94, 97, 106, 
129 f., 162, 183, 


XXXV 




XXV 


XLI 


24 f., 62 f., 76, 102, 105, 
156, i$3- 


XXXVI 






XLI 


24f., 95, iS6, 


XXXVII 






XLII 


24f., 95, 105, iipf., 163. 


XXXVIII 






XXXV f. 


25 f-, 95, 102, jiof., 163, 
167. 


XXXIX 








26f., 85. 


XL 






LXXII 


27, 76 f., 80, 83, 93, 95, 
io8,iiof.,iss,i57,i63f. 


XL! 








27f., loif., 104, U5, 128, 

i57f. 


XLII 






XLIX 


28, 60, 151. 


XLIII 






xxxiir 


28 f., 148 f. 


XLIV 






LIV 


29, 102, 105, iiof. 


XLV 


XV, LIX 


XXVIII 


XXXI, LXIII 


29-31, 63f., 79f., 83, loi, 
102, rp4, 114, 125, 158, 
165. 


XLVI 








30 f. 


XLVII 


LIV 


XXX 


XXIX 


31, 54,74-6,96, ;oo, 157, 
160, 173, 


XLVIII 








31, 37,61, i64f. 


XLIX 






XLIV 


32f., 65,73, 87f., 90. 


L 








33, 65, 90- 


LI 








33f., 62, 96f., 162, X73. 


LII 






LXXVIII 


35, 63, 73, 76f., 96, 108, 
156. 


LIII 


XXXI 


XLV 


LXXVII 


35^,63,73, 76^,81,96, 
109, 156, 164. 


LIV 


LVI 


XLVII 


LXXVI 


36, 61, 63, 68, 8i, 164. 


LV 








37,61, 164 f. 


LVI 


XXXV f. 


XLVIII 


LXXIV 


37 f., 79, 82, 85, 97, 99, 
104-8, 112 f., 115, 118, 
124, 126 f., 144-8, 152, 
160 f., 183. 


LVII 


XXV 


XXXIV 


LXV 


38, 96f., 125, 129, 131. 



Digitized by 



Google 



TABLE OF CONCORDANCE 



193, 



Tod. 


Sonne, 
Art. 


B^rard 
Ard. 


Raeder, 
Ard. 


References in this work. 


LVllI 






XLVIIl 


39, 67f., 125. 


LIX 




XXXV 


XLVI 


39^-, 63, 73, 76, 79. 3i, 
87, 96 f., 102, no, 113, 
ris, I24f., 142 f., 154, 
158, 160. 


LX 


XLVII 




LXXX 


4of., 68f., 73, 77-9, 88, 
118, 168. 


LXI 




XXXIX (8) 


XXXIV 


41, 89> nS^y iS3i i57i 
162. 


LXII 


XVIII 


XXXIX (11) 


XXXIV 


41-3, 57, 80, 83,89 f., 96, 
102, 105, no, 113,119, 
i24f., 136-40, rs3,i6if. 


LXIII 






XXXIV 


42. 


LXIV 


XIX, XX 


XXXIX (13) 


XXXIV 


43, 76, 162, 183. 


LXV 






XXXIV 


43, 108, no, 118. 


LXVI 






LXXIII 


44^., 60, 81, 83, 8sf., 99, 
105, 108, no, 114, n8f., 
140-2, 159 f., 183. 


LXVIl 


XXX 


XXXVIII (2) 


LXVI 


45, 100, 158. 


LXVIII 








45^-, 57, "3, "9, 168. 


LXIX 








46,97, n9, 168, 183. 


LXX 






XVII 


3, 47, 97, 103, "0, "9- 
31, 160, 167, 173. 


JLXXI 


XXVI 


XLII 


LVIII 


47. 


LXXII 


XXIX 


XLIII 


LXVII 


48, 93. 


LXXIII 


XLII 






48. 


LXXIV 


XLIII 




LVI 


48. 


LXXV 


LXI 


XLI 


LXXIX 


48 f., 58, loif., 109, us, 
117-23, 128, 132 f. 


LXXVI 


LX 


XLI 


LXXIX 


49 f., 58. 


LXXVII 


XXXVII 




LXXV 


50, 65, 93. 


LXXVIII 


XLIV 






50. 


LXXIX 








51- 


LXXX 








51. 


LXXXI 






LIII 


Sif., 76. 


LXXXII 


XXI 


XLIV 


XLV 


52, 76, 84f., 125, 155. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



SUBJECT-INDEX 



Advocates, 119, 121 if. Cf. 
opcccncs* 

Amphictiony, Argive, 94 ; 
Delphian, see Delphi. 

'ATrdt^ocTiS, diro^a/vci), 124, 160, 
163. 

Arbitration, origin of, 169 ff.j 
Oriental, 170 ff.; early date 
of Greek, 1 74 f. j development 
of, 169 ff. ; extension of, 1 78 f. ; 
limits of, 53, 69 ; compulsory, 
74 f., 89, 179 f., 184; refusal 
of, 60, 70 f., 90, i76f. ; sanc- 
tion of, 163 ff., 189 f.; success 
of, 184 ff. ; records, 174; 
treaties, 53, 65 ff., 81, 175 ff. 

Arbitrator, choice of, 78, 86 ff.; 
motives of, 85 f. ; refusal to 
act as, 84f.j individual, 89 
ff., 179 f.; a council or am- 
phictiony, 94 f ; a state, 96 
ff.; several states combined, 
97, 129 ff. ; geographical fac- 
tor in choice of^ 96 f. See 
Court. 

Award, 152 ff.; postponement 
of, 108 f.; how promulgated, 
152 ff. ; form of, 157 ff. ; sig- 
natories of, 163 ; inscription 
of, 154 ff. ; where published, 
155 ^'j sanction of, 163 ff.; 
goes by default, 166 ff.; re- 
fusal to accept, 165, 168, 189. 

Compensation, 58 ff. 

Compromissum, 70 ff. ; exam- 
ples of, 76 ff. 

Court, how determined, 79 f., 
99 f.; size of, 100 ff.; large, 
102 ; small, 102 ; inter- 



mediate, 103; appointment 
of, 104 f. ; president of, 105 f.; 
secretary of, 106 ; procedure 
of, 107 ff.; votes of, see 
Votes ; award of, 152 ff. ; 
report of, i6off. 
Cross-examination, 122 f. 



Default, 166 ff. 

Delegates of states, no, ii6ff.; 

numbers o^ ii8f. ; how 

chosen, ii9f. 
Delegation of powers, 98 ff. 
Delphi, oracle of, 95 ; Amphic- 

tiony of, 55, 94, 9^> ''o* 

116 f., 119, 128, 133. 
[At({A.va-ts,] SioXvn^, 8iaXva>, 9, 

39» 67. 
Aucaorraycoyds^ 83. 
Diplomacy, 127, 170. 
Disputes, S3 ff. ; complex, 62 f., 

81 ; all outstanding, 63 ff., 81 ; 

future, 65 ff. ; age-long, 185 f, 

"EkSiko^, 118. 

"EkOwlsj 160. 

Equity, 81 f., 175. 

Evidence, hearing of, 120 ff.; 
character of, 132 ff., 150 f.; 
summaries of, 132 f., 135 ff.; 
depositions, 148 f.; archaeo- 
logical, 150 f. 

Fisheries, 59, 149. 
Frontier-delimitation, 55, no, 

119 f.) 162, 171 ; as evidence, 

144 f. 

rooSiKoi, 21, 55. 



Digitized by 



Google 



196 



SUBJECT-INDEX 



Harbours, 56 f. 

Historians cited as evidence, 

134 ff., 147, 150 f. 
Hostel for judges, 83. 

Inquiry, time taken by, 107 ff. ; 

place of, 109 ff. ; hearing of 

evidence, i2off. j nature of 

evidence, 132 ff. 
Inspection of territories, 109 ff., 

163. 

"KaraXvfjbOL^ 83. 

Kinship, 85, 87, 96, 125. 

KpuriSy Kpifia, Kpivto, 7, 11, 17 f., 

21, 51, 99f., 115, 124, 127, 

158, 160, 163, 183. 

Leagues, 74 f., 180. 
Lot, 78, 104. 

Mediation, 65, 71 ff., 85, 88, 93, 

I24ff. 

Mccrircvu, 40. 

Monarchs as arbitrators, 91 f., 

179 f. . 
Money disputes, 57 ff. 
Motives of arbitrators, 85 f. 
Mytholc^ as evidence, 134, 

Oath, of arbitrators, 1 15 f., 127 ; 
of witnesses, 121. 

Report, 160 ff. 



Safe-conduct, 84, 122. 

Secretary, of arbitrators, 106, 
152; of delegates, 118, 121, 
123. 

Senate, 75, 81 f., 98f., 112, 
144 ff., 162, 181 ff. 

Shepherd as witness, 148 ff. 

Sources, 2 ff. ; literary and epi- 
graphical, 3 ff. ; epigraphical, 
'S2> 173 i inscriptions enu- 
merated, 6 ff. 

Speeches, length of, 80, 121 ff. 

Springs in dispute, 56. 

Strategic positions, 57. 

Struses, Struthas, 47, 160, 167. 

SvAXvcrts, (TvAAvctv, 124, 126. 

%v/ifioXov, 36, 66, 68. 

Swayopof, 119. 

]Sw8iK09, 30, 119. 

Temples in dispute, 55 f. 
Temtorial disputes, 54 ff., io9f., 

133 ff- 

Treaties, Oriental, 170; con- 
struction of, 53, 60 ff. 

Trial. See Inquiry. 

Tribunal. See Court. 

Verdict. See Award. 
Votes, 122 f., 128 ff.; number 
of, 128 ; by panels, 129 ff. 

War, averted, 60; cut short, 

64 f. 
Witnesses, 121 ff., 148 ff. 

BcvoSoxoi, 77, 83. 



Oxford : Horace Hart M. A. Printer to the University 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 

TO— i^ 202 Main Library 



LOAN PERIOD 1 
HOME USE 


2 


3 


4 


5 


6 



ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 

1 -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405 

6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk 

Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due dote 

DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 



^'AR 2 8 1982 



l3nr~Dtt-irt 



DEC 151982 



KB. cm. O£co?iee 



RECEIVED BY 



m-iiy^ re^'t;^ 



-Q-^m\ 



oRcut A TiON va^ ^ y ^ 



AUG 18 



,05^1^4 



mm APR19i<«tKc MAY^^filSB. 



im^ 



^rvwo 



199JC 



^Ur/ON, 



:m^ 



A^RMJBfia. 



'F£8 28 



im 



mm 



jUNlSti (< yc3i^oM^26'5f'^Q ^ ^°°^ 



JA 



JAMlVERSmniFcAEiroRNIA, BERKELEY 
FORM NO. DD6, 60m^^|@p gR^R^^e§ "'''' ^ 

\ 



(N88378l0)476— A-32 



iity of California 
Berkelejr 



ifttlii. 



Bfe 



mri 



ii-- 



If- 

fft •• • 

i. 



Digitized by CjOOQI©'' l'; 



fi:!i>j!iM 



r 



re 3969 L 

6f*ElML UmUBv III. . 
80007™' 



■HilBIIIII 





DHIVERSITY OF CAI^IFORHIA LIBRAUY 



'J* 



Digitized by VjOOQIC